ALEXANDRIAN EROTIC ΒΑ
ce
AND OTHER GREEK PAPYRI
CHIEFLY PTOLEMAIC
EDITED BY
BERNARD P. GRENFELL, MA.
CISALPING-GOLIARDICA
LIBRARY
Brigham Young University
DANIEL C. JACKLING LIBRARY
IN THE
FIELD OF RELIGION
t
᾿
ῃ
᾽
᾿
ih
Re ι Ὁ
ἢ]
.
‘a
it
,
ἢ
{
‘
é
~
᾿
»
ν᾿" '
ι
my
A , ᾿
{
aN
‘ τ"
, Ἶ uy
ag i
gee eg ee
ἂν
Peek ΡΑΡΥΕΙ
CHIEFLY PTOLEMAIC
GRENFELL
ΑΝ
ALEXANDRIAN EROTIC FRAGMENT
AND OTHER GREEK PAPYRI
CHIEFLY PTOLEMAIC
EDITED BY
BERNARD P. GRENFELL, M.A.
WITH ONE PLATE
RISTAMPA ANASTATICA
MILANO 1972
CISALPINO - GOLIARDICA
MILANO
ΑΝ
ALEXANDRIAN EROTIC FRAGMENT
ma) POTRER GREEK PAPYRI
CHIEFLY PTOLEMAIC
EDITED BY
BERNARD P. GRENFELL, M.A.
SOMETIME CRAVEN FELLOW IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD
FELLOW OF QUEEN’S COLLEGE
WITH ONE PLATE
Orford
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
1896
Orford
PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
BY HORACE HART, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY
THE LIBRARY
BRIGHAM YOUN,, UNIVERSITY,
PROVO, UTAH
ὙΥ
Papyrus I, CoLuMN 1.
Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2010 with funding from
Brigham Young University
http://www.archive.org/details/alexandrianeroti00gren
THOMAE GULIELMO ALLEN
MINUSCULARIO PAPYROGRAPHUS
BaP. G,
RELAY
14i7u0 SAMO
14 OLBAIVIAUY IE
PREPACE
———— +
Tue papyri published in this volume were obtained by
myself in the last two winters, with the exception of nos. 9,
49, 53, and 68, which were obtained by Professor Mahaffy in
1894, and no. 60. I regret that the time which I have been
able to spare from my publication of the Revenue Laws of
Ptolemy Philadelphus has been insufficient for preparing an
adequate commentary. But what is important at the present
time is the publication of new texts, and I have therefore
preferred to edit these as quickly as possible, especially as
half the texts published in this volume belong to a century of
history for which recent discoveries have hitherto done little,
and I have other and not less pressing calls on my time.
My copies of several texts have been revised by Prof.
Wilcken, and nearly all by Prof. Mahaffy and Mr. A. S. Hunt.
To them I am indebted for a large number of readings and
suggestions. Those texts which are now in the British Museum
have also been revised by Mr. F. G. Kenyon, to whom I am
indebted for several suggestions, as well as for his kindness
in superintending the publication of this book during my
absence in Egypt.
My best thanks are also due to the Delegates of the
Clarendon Press for publishing this volume, and to the
Controller and staff of that institution for their care in
printing it.
BERNARD, P..GRENFELL.
CAIRO,
Deceniber 13, 1895.
γί!
ὮΝ
ni ou wee vol ποσὶ tet Ὁ Rate he
11 εἰ al 9 4} Ti won Vs ite ΡῈ ΦΎ “ὦ T
Ὁ 15 ΜΞ 1 ΟΠ πὰ
' inte } ; γ ‘4 ! ρου
Oo ἢ { ῖ qin (ποτὶ
iw fn a con un\sankelt J
vc iy ctw ivh oui
iP:
res ; lo πορευ να
:_ 2 5 τοῦ! jhe a
= _
δ overt a ~ib ποῦν doidweeal
fl i τὸ u TOO brn τῷ ἢ
ὩΣ νυ Ot cw lewre lo δ
wie: yllteM Jowd τά fs γα Be
ros) to waciria “yal s wt batdebai me
οὐ ΟἹ ΟΥΠΟαὶ ) 4 fA τῷ δ ψ ae =
ow 28 anoltygue ipeves
Ww) eh ni OM πο Σ Π141 “th yee ὦ
lo eeteyslel ott of 90 onlu syn εὐδνοι
of fee ὐὸν ἢ} svi he heen Ἰο φῦ
es) ΧΗ τὸϊ οὐ
wat
“-
CONTENTS
Pe
AN ALEXANDRIAN EROTIC FRAGMENT, ETC.
NUMBER DESCRIPTION DATE PAGE
I. An Alexandrian erotic fragment τς 2Nd.Cent. Bc. : s ἢ
IJ. Homer, Iliad VIII. 64-75 and 96-116 . rst or 2nd cent. a.p. 6
III. Homer, Odyssey V. 346-353 ς - 3rdscent. : wo 8
IV. Homer, Iliad XII. 178-198 : . 4th cent. 8
B.
EARLY FRAGMENTS OF THE SEPTUAGINT AND PROTEVANGELIUM.
V. Ezekiel V. r2—VI. 3. i : . 4th cent. ς - γὴν τῷ
VI. Zechariah XII. ro—11, and XIII. 3-5
(on vellum) . : : . 5th cent. : : ers
VII. Song of Solomon I. 6-9 . : - 7thor 8thcent. . e552
VIII. Protevangelium VII. 2—X. 1 (on
vellum) . : rt pats . 5thor 6thcent. . δὴν δ
ς-
PAPYRI OF THE PTOLEMAIC PERIOD.
IX. Account . : ; Σ i . ard eent. B.c; : * 19
X. Loan of wheat . ; κ ; 28 17448. C. < : ee
XI. Record of a dispute. : : <a 15 7.8: Ὁ: Ἔ : τ 85
All. Will. : 7 ‘ : : . about 148 B.c. : oe
XIII. Fragment of a letter : : . 152 ΟΓ 141 Re: 2
δ
. List of property . i : : . ΤΟ ΟΓ tty He. *. ΚΝ
NUMBER
δ
XVI.
XVII.
XVIII.
XIX.
XX.
ΧΧΙ.
XXII.
XXIII.
XXIV.
XXV.
XXVI.
XXVIII.
XXVIII.
XXIX.
XXX.
XXXI.
XXXIL.
XXXIII.
XXXIV.
XXXV.
XXXVI
XXXVII.
XXXVIII.
XXXIX.
XL.
XLI.
XLII.
XLIII.
XLIV.
XLV.
XLV
CONTENTS.
DESCRIPTION
Petition
Account .
Petition
Loan of wheat .
Fragment ofa loan .
Loan of money
Will
Receipt
Loan of wheat
Fragment of a will
Sale of land
Certificate of repayment
Cession of land
Fragment of a loan of wheat
Loan of salt
Letter :
Loan of barley
Letter
Sales of land
Fragment of a sale
Letter :
Sale of property
Petition
Petition
Account .
Letter
Receipt
Petition
Letter :
Fragment of ἃ sale
D
DATE
before 135 B.C.
146 or 135 B.C.
147 OF 136 B.C.
132 B.C.
129 B.C.
. ΕΖ Bee.
126 B.C.
118 B.C.
118 B.C. ,
146-117 B.C.
114 BC.
113 B.C.
109 B.C.
108 B.C.
105 B.C.
103 B.C.
104/3 B.C.
102 B.C. 4
about 103/2 B.c. .
102/I B.C.
99 B.C.
99-88 B.c.
2nd cent. B.c.
2nd or Ist cent. B.c.
2nd or tst cent. B.c.
2nd cent. B.c.
2nd cent. B.c.
2nd cent. B.c.
2nd cent. B.c.
2nd cent. B.c.
PAPYRI OF THE ROMAN PERIOD.
Registration return.
Registration return .
19 B.C.
Fo 8.6.
PAGE
77
78
NUMBER
XLVII.
XLVIII.
XLIX.
L.
LI.
ἘΠῚ.
LIIL
LIV.
LV.
LVI.
LVI.
LVIII.
LIX.
LX.
LXI.
LXII.
LXIII.
LXIV.
LXV.
LXVI.
LXVII.
LXVIII.
LXIX.
LXX.
INDICES.
Ι.
Il.
III.
. Index of Symbols .
. General Index
CONTENTS.
DESCRIPTION
Petition .
Receipt . ‘
Registration of aire i
Tax receipt
Account .
Account .
EB.
DATE
148 A.D.
IQI A.D.
220/1 A.D.
260 A.D.
2nd or 3rd cent.
3rd cent.
PAPYRI OF THE BYZANTINE PERIOD.
Two letters
Lease of land
Dated fragment
Lease of land .
Lease of land
Lease of land .
Fragment of loan
Sale of property
Letter
Will
Letter
Letter
Letter
Letter
Tax receipt
Receipt
Tax receipt ἜΠΗ :
Theological fragment (parchment)
Index of Proper Names .
Index of Place names
Index of Titles and Ἔτσ,
4th cent.
378 A.D.
493 A.D.
536 a.D.
561 A.D. -
about 561 a.D.
5th or 6th cent.
581 A.D.
6th cent.
6th or 7th cent.
6th or 7th cent.
6th or 7th cent.
6th or 7th cent.
6th or 7th cent.
6th or 7th cent.
7th cent.
7th cent.
about 8th cent.
ΧΙ
PAGE
79
80
81
83
84
85
86
89
go
gt
92
94
95
96
. IOI
* 102
ΣΟΙ
- 105
. 106
. ἸΟΥ
. 108
- 109
. 109
. IIo
TG
ΤΙΣ
.118ὃ
4 τ90
., 1590
ABBREVIATIONS AND BRACKETS USED IN THE
TEXT AND NOTES.
Rev. Pap. ‘The Revenue Laws of Ptolemy Philadelphus,’ edited by B. P.
Grenfell, with an introduction by the Rev. J. P. Mahaffy.
L. P. ‘Les papyrus grecs du musée du Louvre, &c.’ in ‘ Notices et Extraits,’
vol. XVIII. part ii.
Square brackets [1] indicate a lacuna, and the dots inside the approximate
number of letters lost. Where the beginnings or ends of lines are lost and
there is nothing to fix the length of the lines, only one bracket is used.
Dots outside brackets indicate letters which I have been unable to decipher.
Dots underneath letters mean that the reading of them is doubtful.
Angular brackets { δ indicate that the letters enclosed were erased.
In nos. II-VIII, stops, breathings, or accents represent those in the original ;
elsewhere they have been supplied.
In the notes numbers enclosed in square brackets [ | refer to columns.
A. AN ALEXANDRIAN EROTIC
FRAGMENT, ETC.
I. An Alexandrian Erotic Fragment. Second century 5.5. From
the Thebaid. Brit. Mus. Pap. DCV. See Frontispiece.
THE following portion of an erotic work is written on the verso of Papy-
a contract dated in the eighth year of Philometor (No. 10), and must TS 1.
therefore be later than 173 B.C., but was written before the cnd
of the second century B.C. The original breadth of the papyrus can
be calculated with tolerable accuracy from the formula containing the
date on the recto, and there may have been three columns of the erotic
work, of which only the first and part of the second are preserved.
These contain a kind of declamation in character, the lament of some
Ariadne for her Theseus, written in half poetical, half rhetorical prose,
remarkable for the somewhat harsh elisions and frequent asyndeta.
So far as I am aware, it is the first example of this class of literature
which has been recovered; the romances which occur sometimes in
papyri of the Roman period, as, for instance, the romance published
by Wilcken in Hermes xxviii. p. 161, differ from it in many respects,
though it may be regarded as their forerunner. The piece in spite of its
want of continuity, which is perhaps not unsuitable considering the
subject, is written with much spirit and liveliness, and sometimes not
without a touch of pathos.
The papyrus measures 6} inches by 7, and is written in a small
cursive hand, which is in some places difficult to read owing to its
minutencss and the roughness of the papyrus. In deciphering it
B
Col. 1.
2 AN ALEXANDRIAN EROTIC FRAGMENT, ETC.
I have received valuable help from Prof. Mahaffy, Prof. Wilcken and
Mr. Hunt; but line 12 has resisted our efforts.
I give first a copy of the text as it stands, only separating the words.
The double point is used occasionally to mark the punctuation as in the
Phaedo fragments of the previous century, but not always correctly.
Cf. Pap. 14. Io.
εξ αμφοτερων yeyov αιρεσις εζευγισμεθα: τῆς φιλιας
κυπρις ἐστ αναδοχος: οδυνὴ μ ἐεχει οταν ἀαναμνησθω:
ὡς με κατεφιλει επιβουλως μελλων με καταλιμπανίει)ν
ακαταστασιῆς eupeTns: καὶ o τὴν φιλιαν εκτικως
βέλαβε μ ερως: οὐκ απαναιναμαι avTOVY εχουσ εν ΤΊι διανοιαι
αστρα φιλα και: συνερωσα ποτνια νυξ μοι παρα
πέμψον ετι με νυν προς ον ἡ κυπρις εγδοτον aye ple
και ο πολυς Epws παραλαβων συνοδηγον Exo
TO πολυ πὺυρ TO εν τῆι ψυχηι μου καιομενον TAVTA
τομ @OLKEL ταυτα μ οδυναι: ὁ φρεναπατης 0 προ του
μεγα φρονων και o τὴν κυπριν ov φαμενος ειναι TOV ἐεραν μοι
αιτιαν
οὐκ ἤνεγκε λιαν THY τυχουσαν αδικιαν:
μελλω μαινεσθαι ζηλος yap μ EXEL και κατακαομαι
καταλελειμμενη: αὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο μοι τοὺς στεφανους
15 βαλε ols μεμονωμενη χρωτισθησομαι:
κυριε pn μ αφηις αποκεκλεικλειμενην δεξαι
pp εὐδοκω ζηλωι δουλευειν : επιμανουσ opav
peyav exer πονον ζηλοτυπειν yap δει στεγειν
καρτερειν: εαν ὃ ενι προσκαθει μονον αφρων eet
200 yap μονιος ερως μαινεσθαι ποιει
γινωσχ οτι θυμον ανικητον EXW OTAV ἐρις
AN ALEXANDRIAN .EROTIC FRAGMENT, ETC.
λαβηι με μαινομ οταν αναμίνησθωμ εἰ povo
κοιτήσω ov δε χρωτιζεσθ αποτρεχεις
νυν ανοργισθωμεν ευθυ Ser Kar δια
λυεσθαι ουχι δια,
τουτο φιλους εχομεν οἱ κρινουσι
τις αδικει
νυν ον μὴ επιΐ
ερω κυριε Tov [
νυν μεν ovbe
πλυτὴς οἱ
δυνησομαι: |
κοιτασον ns €x{
Kavos σου ενΐ
κυριε πως pal
πρωτος με πειρὶ
κυριον ατυχὶ
οπυασθωμεθα [ ἐπι;
τηδειως αισθεσὶ
eyo δε μελλω [
δουλί. .. .1. ταν dd
ανθρ΄.. τα κριΐ
μεῖ
θαυΐ
oxo
KOU
Kau |
λελαλίηκ
Col. 2.
To
4 AV ALEXANDRIAN EROTIC FRAGMENT, ETC.
1. ἐξ ἀμφοτέρων x.7.A., i.e. each of us chose the other.
τῆς φιλίας : ‘of our love love’s goddess is the surety.’
4-5. ‘Love the stablisher of friendship overcame me, I do not deny
that I have him within my soul.’
6. ‘Sweet stars, and thou queenly night partner of my love, bring me
yet to his side whither Cypris leads me a willing slave, Cypris and the
might of Love which has overcome me.’
9. The subject of ἀδικεῖ and ὀδυνᾶι is perhaps πῦρ or ταῦτα. Mr. Hunt
suggests taking ὁ φρεναπάτης with what precedes; but the stop in the
original is somewhat against this, though by no means conclusive, since
a stop is wrongly inserted after καί in line 6.
11-12. These two lines are extremely obscure, even apart from the
difficulties of decipherment. The meaning perhaps is that he who was
once so proud that he denied the power of love has nevertheless done
me a more than ordinary wrong. The reading of the end of line 11 is
very doubtful. The first letter after ἐρᾶν is more like ὃ than anything
else, and if αἰτίαν is correct the first 1 is made in a remarkable way.
Mr. Hunt suggests ποιήτριαν;; μεταιτίαν is also just possible. The first
two or three letters of line 12 are written so small, and the ink is so
faint, that it is impossible to decipher them with certainty. They
appear to be οὐκ, but may be av. The y of ἤνεγκε is, I think, certain,
though it looks like a σ in the facsimile. λίαν is the greatest difficulty ;
and πάντων instead of λίαν τήν might be read. If λίαν is correct, the
sense appears that he has ‘carried too far’ his misdeeds. It is doubtful
whether τυχοῦσαν means an ‘ordinary injustice,’ or ‘the present injustice
from which I am suffering. The first sense suits ov« better, unless, as is
possible, οὐκ ἤνεγκε is a question.
14. αὐτὸ δὲ τοῦτο refers to καταλελειμμένη. ‘For this reason (since
I have been deserted), away with the garlands which will give colour
to my pale cheeks, and which are useless now since he will not see me.’
χρωτισθήσομαι seems here to be used in ἃ half-figurative sense; cf. Ar.
Nub. 516 τὴν φύσιν αὑτοῦ πράγμασιν χρωτίζεται, and line 23 below, where
it seems to be used literally.
16. Κύριε is probably the lover, though γίνωσκε in line 21 and σὺ δέ
in line 23 are the only places where the lover is certainly spoken of in
the second person. But cf. the parallel use of domznus in Latin, Apul.,
Metamorphoses vi. 22 Tune Iupiter prehensa Cupidinis buccula manuque
AN ALEXANDRIAN EROTIC FRAGMENT, ETC. 5
ad os suum vrelata consauiat atque sic ad illum ‘licet tu, inqutt,
‘donne fili, nunguam, &c.; and Suetonius, Octavian 53 dominumgue se
posthac appellart nee a liberis quidem aut nepotibus suis vel serio vel i0co
passus est; atque huiusmodi blanditias etiam inter ipsos prohibutt.
Possibly Κύριε refers to Erds, cf. note on line 19.
17. ἐπιμανοῦσα : I have been unable to find any example for this verb
formed from ἐπιμανής. Cf. note on line 24 ἀνοργισθῶμεν. The stop
before ἐπιμανοῦσα appears to be incorrect, as μέγαν ἔχει πόνον must be
impersonal.
18. The asyndeta here are very harsh: the only possible variation in
the reading is στένειν for στέγειν, but the latter is much more probable in
every way.
19. ἐὰν δ᾽ ἑνί: perhaps addressed to Eros, cf. line 16 note. The sense
may then be that ‘if you only overcome one, and not both your
votaries, you will be foolish, for unrequited love only causes madness,
and in that case your power will not have accomplished anything.’
Another explanation is to take ἄφρων ἔσει as a general statement
referring to the speaker herself, the sense being ‘If you set your heart
upon one person alone, you will be foolish, since love for only one person
causes madness.’
22. The writer first wrote ἀναμνησθῶμαι, and then corrected at into eu.
23. χρωτίζεσθαι: cf. line 15. It is perhaps unnecessary to take the
word here in any sense other than its literal one, i.e. ‘ you run off to your
ointments.’ Perhaps the lover was an athlete.
24. ἀνοργισθῶμεν : the verb is in any case new; probably it is formed
from ἄνοργος, cf. line 17 note, and means ‘Ict us ccase from anger.’ The
last sentence means ‘for we must soon be reconciled ; to what end else
have friends, who shall judge which of us two is in the wrong?’ With
these explanations I commend to scholars the further elucidation of this
interesting but difficult text.
I append the text of the first column printed in the modern fashion,
correcting the mistakes and disregarding the elisions.
Ἔξ ἀμφοτέρων γέγονεν αἵρεσις" ἐζευγίσμεθα' τῆς φιλίας Κύπρις ἐστὶν
ἀνάδοχος. ὀδύνη με ἔχει ὅταν ἀναμνησθῶ ὥς με κατεφίλει ἐπιβούλως μέλλων
με καταλιμπάνειι', ἀκαταστασίας εὑρετής" καὶ ὁ τὴν» φιλίαν ἐκτικὼς ἔλαβέ με
ἔρως. οὐκ ἀπαναίναμαι αὐτὸν ἔχουσα ἐν τῇ διανοίᾳ.
“Aotpa φίλα καὶ συνερῶσα πύτιια VE μοι, παράπεμψοι ἔτι μὲ Lor πρὸς or
Papy-
rus 2.
Col. 1.
65
6 AN ALEXANDRIAN EROTIC FRAGMENT, ETC.
ἡ Κύπρις ἔκδοτον ἄγει με Kal ὁ πολὺς ἔρως παραλαβών" συνοδηγὸν ἔχω τὸ TOAD
πῦρ τὸ ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ μου καιόμενον᾽ ταῦτά με ἀδικεῖ, ταῦτά με ὀδυνᾷ. 6 φρενα-
πάτης ὁ πρὸ τοῦ μέγα φρονῶν, καὶ ὁ τὴν Κύπριν οὐ φάμενος εἶναι τοῦ ἐρᾶν μοι
αἰτίαν, οὐκ ἤνεγκε λίαν τὴν τυχοῦσαν ἀδικίαν.
Μέλλω μαίνεσθαι, ζῆλος γάρ με ἔχει καὶ κατακαίομαι καταλελειμμένη. αὐτὸ
δὲ τοῦτό μοι τοὺς στεφάνους βάλε οἷς μεμονωμένη χρωτισθήσομαι. Κύριε, μή
με ἀφῆς, ἀποκεκλειμένην δέξαι με. εὐδοκῶ ζήλῳ δουλεύειν" ἐπιμανοῦσα ὁρᾶν.
μέγαν ἔχει πόνον, (ηλοτυπεῖν γὰρ δεῖ, στέγειν, καρτερεῖν" ἐὰν δὲ ἑνὶ προσκαθῇ
μόνον, ἄφρων ἔσει" ὁ γὰρ μονιὸς ἔρως μαίνεσθαι ποιεῖ.
Γίνωσκε ὅτι θυμὸν ἀνίκητον ἔχω ὅταν ἔρις λάβῃ με μαίνομαι ὅταν ἀναμνησθῶ
εἰ μονοκοιτήσω, σὺ δὲ χρωτίζεσθαι ἀποτρέχεις.
Νῦν ἀνοργισθῶμεν. εὐθὺ δεῖ καὶ διαλύεσθαι" οὐχὶ διὰ τοῦτο φίλους ἔχομεν,
ot κρινοῦσι τίς ἀδικεῖ;
Il. Homer, Ihad VIII. 64-75 and 96-116. First or second
century A.D. From the Fayoum. Bodl. MS. Gr. class. d. 20(P).
The papyrus contains portions of two columns written in a fine
uncial hand, which is probably not later than the second century. It is
printed as it stands except that the words are separated. Attention
may be called to the archaic form zin line 103. Like all other Homer
papyri of this period and later, the papyrus gives the vulgate text.
Two lines lost.
ONA DON
rlaia
|Hmap
HTITe|TO πειπτε δὲ Aaoc
amo |iBEBHKE!
τ]δλὰντὰ
θΔΊΝΔΤΟΙ "0
AXAIW IN YAAKOXIT@NOWN
H]Map ἀχόιων
TroyA|YBOTeIpH
€Y|pYN δίε]ρθεν
Ale
Twenty lincs lost.
HOMER, ILIAD νι. 64-75 and 96-116. 7
ἀλλὰ MEN OPA FEPONTOC ATT@OCOMEN ἀίγριον aANApa]
ΠΟ we edar oyA ecakoyce πολγτλὰς Aloc oAlycceyc]
ἀλλὰ TIAPHIZEN KOIAAC ETT! NHAC ἀχδιων)
TyAEIAHC A AYTOC TEP EWN TIPOMAXOICIN EMEIYOH
CTH δὲ THpOCO 'ππῶν NHAHIAAO TEPONTOC
KAl MIN Q@NHCAC EMEA TITEPOENTA TIPOCHYAA
A ὦ fEPpON H MaA& AH CE NEO! TEIPOYC! MAXHTAl
ΔΙΟΜΉΔΗ. CH δε BIH A€AyTal χάλεπον δὲ CE FHpac oTarel
HTTEAANOC AE NY TO! θεράπων Bpadeec δε τοι ITTIOLI]
[a]AA ar EMWN οχεῶν eETTIBHCEO Odpa ἴδηδι
oftjor Tpwio! i[Tmo1] ἐπιστάμενοι TreAI0
K[PAITINA MAA εν]θὰ Kal ενθὰ Al@KEMEN HAE φεβίεοθοι)
oy[C TOT ἀπ aINel]AN EAOM[HN] MHCT@pE φοΐίβ]οιο
[royT@ MEN OeplaTIONTE [KO|MITHN τῶιδε [AE NaI]
[Tpwcin ed ιππολίδλμοις ἰθγνομεν οἰφρὰ [kal εκτωρὶ
ΕΜΟΪΝ AOPy μἴδινετδι
aTjOHce Γεΐρηνιος
] επειθ ἱἱππογς
σθενελο]ς τε Kall
AMMOTEP|w! διομίηδεος
yelpecc]i AaB HINES
The rest of the column lost.
Compared with Mr. Leaf’s text the variants are mainly ortho-
graphical, e.g. πειπτε, πουλυβοτειρη, Twide, αμφοτερωι. medio is written by
mistake for πεδιοιο in line 106. μηστωρε, not μήστωρα, is found in line 108,
and the papyrus has κομιτην in place of κομειτων. In line 102 Δ(ιομηδης)
is written by the original scribe, Avoundys in another hand, implying that
Diomed’s speech begins at that point. Cf. line 97, where the resumption
of the narrative is marked by πο(ιητη:).
Col. 2.
100
105
110
8 AN ALEXANDRIAN EROTIC FRAGMENT, ETC.
111. Homer, Odyssey Κ΄. 346-353. About the third century.
From the Fayoum. Bodl. MS. Gr. class. g. 7 (P).
Papy- The writing is a small uncial. The breathings, &c., are printed as
rus 3. they are in the original, which does not separate the words. The
papyrus measures 2 inches by 12.
CTEPNO!I|O
πὰ θεεῖ ν Aleloc OYA
εἰ ἄψεδι HTTEIDO 10
BAAEE IN εἰς OINOTIA [
350 aYTioc A δπονοοφί
] KpHAEMNON €/A@KEN
EAlYCETO κυμδινίοντὰ
Ἔ KYM €KAAYY_EN
ΙΝ. Homer, Iliad XII. 178-198. Fourth century. From the
Fayoum. LBodl. MS. Gr. class. 6. 21 (P).
Papy- The writing resembles that of the Harris papyrus of the Iliad.
rus4. There are no breathings, but the apostrophe is once used to mark
elision, and accents are generally inserted, though not always in ac-
cordance with the received rules. The text represents the vulgate.
The papyrus measures 43 inches by 4.
[AaINON aprelol] δὲ Kal aY[/NYMENO!
[NHN HMYNIONTO G€0I[
180 [ANTEC OCO! AANAOIICI μδχηΐς
[cyN A εβάῖλον λὰᾶπιθὰι πόλεμίον
[ENO ay πειριθόου υιοο κρδτὲρος [
ἰδουρι Β᾽ λέν δάμδοον KYNEHC|
[oyA apa χἀλκείη κοργς ἐςχεθέν Ϊ
185 ΔΙΧΜῊ YAA'KEIH PHZ OCTEON εγκίεφδλος
[endon ἀπὰς πεπάλ[λικτίο δ᾽ ἄμδοίοε..
[λυτὰρ ἐπειτὶὰ TYAW'NA καὶ Op'MENTON
HOMER, ILIAD Xi. 178-108. | 9
[ylon A ἀϊἸντιμάχοιο [λεοντευ]ς ὀΖίος
[Πππόμοχον Bade Aolyp!
[ay]tic δ᾽ ek κολεοίο epy[ccamenoc 190
ANTIPATHN MEN πίρωτον
TAHZ AyYTOCYEAIHN [
[a]y[tap] ἐπειτὰ [
Tran[Tac
od|p of! tojyc εἐνάριζιον 195
[π
[οφ
[το]φ[ρ] οἱ πογλγδδάμδίντι
[οι πλ]ειοστοι Kat ἄρίιοτοι
[
τειχος tle pHzel[N
B. EARLY FRAGMENTS OF THE LXX AND
PROTEVANGELIUM.
V. Ezekiel V.12-VI. 3. Fourth century. From the Fayoum.
Bodl. MS. Gr. Bibl. a. 4 (P).
PORTION of a leaf from a papyrus book containing the LXX version Papy-
of Ezekiel with the diacritical marks of Origen. The papyrus is almost Tus 5.
certainly not later than the fourth century, and Dr. Wessely was even
inclined to assign it to the end of the third, so that it was written
probably not more than 100 years after Origen’s death, and is far older
than any MS. containing the diacritical marks; the earliest being the
Codex Marchalianus ascribed to the sixth or seventh century. With
the exception of the still smaller fragment of Isaiah in the Rainer
collection, this fragment is probably the oldest authority for the text of
the LXX.
The papyrus, of which the various pieces had been wrongly gummed
together when I obtained it, concealing part of the writing, suffered
somewhat in the proccss of remounting, and in some parts writing that
ΙΟ EARLY FRAGMENTS OF LXX, ETC.
was once clear has now disappeared. The following copy is for the
most part based on my copy taken before the remounting.
The papyrus measures δὲ inches by 4}, and is written in a somewhat
sloping uncial hand resembling that of pap. 4.
recto. verso.
KAITOT[ET|APTONCOYTTECOYNTAI EPWKCAECASAHKAENTOEZATTOCTE!
ENPOMPA[! |AKYKAWCOYKAITO AAIMETACBOAIAACMOYTOYAIMOY
TETAPTONCOYEICTIANTAANEMO — ETTAYTOYCKAIECONTAIEIC/E|KA[El]
CKOpTI[I}way[ToO]yckaim[ayalpan] Ψιν XX δ[δ)ποοτελωδυτδλ[δφθΊει
5 ἐεκκενωςωοπιοωδυ[τ)]ωνκδι τὰς parym[a|ckalA€IMONCYNAZWEDY
οΥντ[ελεςθ]ηςετίδι ΟθΥΜοο] [Mackat|cyNnt ply (c|t[HpIr]mala]p
MOY KAIHOPrHETTAYT IY C[KAITTA| [TOYCOYKalE|ZATIOCTEAWETTICEAI
pakAHOHCOMAIKAIETTIT[N@CH] [μον κα]ιθηριδπονηρδκδιτειμὼ
AlOTI[ETW KCAEAAA[HKAENZHAD| [PHCOM]aICEKAIBANATOCKAIAIMA
10 MOYENT@CYNTEA[ECAIMETHN | [ALeEAEYCONT]AIETTICEKAIPOMAION
OPFHNMOYETTAYT[OYCKAIOHCO] [eTraZwem |cexyk[A0@ |JeENer@KC
MAICEEICEPHMON 9% [KAIEICONE!] [A€AaAHKAKalereNETOAOr OCKY
AOCTOICEONECINTO!CKYKA@COY] [Tpocmed JerwnyleANoyCTHp!
[katt jacoyratepaccoy| kyYKA@COY | [contorp]ocwroncoy[et iT A0pH |
15 [ENOTTIO|NTTANTOCAIOA[EYONT IOC [᾿ηλὰκογ]οδτελογονδλίωνδι])
I give a collation with A and B (Tisch. Vet. Test. 4th ed.) and the
Codex Marchalianus.
recto. 1,2. ἐν ῥομφαίᾳ πεσοῦνται AB. Cod. March. agrees with pap.,
but with an asterisk (Aquila).
2-4. καὶ TO τέταρτον... . αὐτούς before the preceding clause AB.
7. ἡ ὀργή μου AB. Cod. March. with pap. omits μου. καὶ mapaxdy-
θήσομαι is omitted by AB and marked with an asterisk (Theodotion) in
Cod. March.
12-13. καὶ εἰς ὄνειδος... κύκλῳ gov.om. AB. Cod. March. agrees with
the pap. in inserting the clause with an asterisk (Theodotion), but has
ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν. It is noticeable that in the papyrus there is no asterisk
at the beginning of line 13, as there should be. Cf. verso, lines 4-5,
where the asterisk is found not only at the beginning of the clause but
ZECHARIAH Χιϊ. 10-11, XIII. 3-5. II
at the beginning of the next line. Whether the writer of the papyrus
used the diacritical mark denoting the end of the clause to which the
asterisk applied is doubtful owing to the lacunae in line 13 and in the
verso, line 6.
verso. 1. λελάληκα, so AB. Cod. March. ἐλάλησα. ἐξαποστεῖλαι AB
and Cod. March. agreeing with the pap. ἀποστεῖλαι Tisch. B inserts καί
before ἐν τῶι.
2. τάς om. Tisch. μου om. Tisch.
3. After rod λιμοῦ Cod. March. inserts ras πονηράς with an asterisk.
a
4. ἃ amooteAG ... ἐφ᾽ ὑμᾶς om. AB. Cod. March. has & ἀποστελῶ
αὐτάς (Theodotion), the a above the asterisk and the s of αὐτάς being
written in much smaller letters. The reading of the papyrus ἃ ἀποστελῷ
αὐτά which is a Hebraism is found in Holmes’ No. 106, a cursive MS.
of the fourteenth century. The other MSS. have ἀποστελῶ αὐτάς some-
times preceded by καί, which reading looks like a correction of the
reading found in the papyrus.
12. Cod. March. has ἐλάλησα. .
15. The writer of the papyrus has through homoioteleuton omitted
after τὰ ὄρη ᾿Ισραήλ, καὶ προφήτευσον ἐπ᾽ αὐτὰ καὶ ἐρεῖς τὰ ὄρη ᾿Ισραήλ, ...
᾿Αδωναΐ is omitted by B.
VI. Vellum. Zechariah XII, 10-11 aud XITL. 3-5. About
the fifth century. From the Fayoum, Bodl. MS. Gr.
Biol. e. 4 (P).
Two leaves from a small vellum book; the page, containing one No. 6.
column, measures 3} inches by 2} and is even smaller than No. 8.
Each line contains from nine to twelve letters, and there were twelve
lines in a page. A high dot marks the end of XIII. verse 4, and
a similar stop is placed after proper names in (1) 3 and (2) 7; cf. No. 8.
The MS. is written in small fine uncials.
(1) XII. 10. Katertoycka (2) OAYNH@ceETI
TOIKOYNTACIE TIPWTOTOK
pOYCAAHM'TINA ENTHHMEPAE ΧΗΣ
ΧΑΡΙΤΟΟΚΦΔΙΟΙ κεινημεγάλυτ
Papy-
rus 7.
2
Io
EARLY FRAGMENTS OF LXX, ETC.
KTEIDMOYKAl OHCETAIOKO
επιβλεψίοντδι [πετοσεπηε
προίομε . . [poycadH]m'wc
[koTreTOcp low
νος
(3) XIII. 3. οηοτιψευλη (4) μερδεκεινηκὰ
EAAAHCACENO TECYYNOHCO—
NOMATIKYKAl TAIOITIPO@H
CYMITTOAICOY TAIEKACTOCE
CINAYTONOTIA KTHCOPacewc
THp[ay]TOYKal dYTOYENT@
HMHTH Pay TOY TIPODHTEYE!
oi[r]JeNNHCAN AYTONK[AIJEN
TECAYTONEN λγοωντδιδερ
TWTIPOMHTEY PEINTPIYINHN
XIII. 4. einaytonkat ANOWNEWVEY
ectale[N|THH canto‘kaleper XIII. 5.
I append a collation with Prof. Swete’s text (1894).
(1) 5. οἰκτειρμου : οἰκτιρμοῦ Swete.
(2) I. OAyNH: ὀδυνήν Swete. ὀδύνῃ δὲ and Q.
em: ἐπὶ τῷ Swete. A and Q omit τῷ.
6. em: ἐν Swete.
(3) 2. en: ἐπ’ Swete. ἐν AQ.
4. CYMTTOAICOYCIN: συμποδιοῦσιν Swete.
divided between the two forms.
(4) 8-10. endycontaideppein : ἐνδύσονται δέρριν Swete.
The correctors of δὲ are
VII. Song of Solomon T.6-9. Seventh or eighth century. Fron
the Fayoum. Lodl. MS. Gr. Bibl. g 1 (P).
Portion of a leaf from a papyrus book. The noticeable points are
the great irregularity of the lines in length, the curious division in recto,
line 2, and the reading coy for moy in verso, line 4. The fragment was
identified by Prof. G. Bickell of Vienna. The papyrus measures 2} inches
by 13, and is written in large irregular uncials.
PROTEVANGELIUM Vil. 2-X. τ. 13
verso. recto.
AMTTEAW |NAEMONOY TIOIME νῶν
gl st
KepyAaza | THI πωμοΐγε ΝΔΡΜΔΟΙ
Δπάγγειλὶονμοιόνηγ apaws
ATTHCE|NHYPYXHCOY WMOIWCA, CE
πάρ I PE ele ce
VIII. Protevangelium VII, 2-X.1. Vellum. Fifth or sixth
century. From the Fayoum. Bodl. MS. Gr. Th. g. τ (P).
Portions of eight leaves from a vellum book forming a quire. Each No. 8.
page measures 3? inches by 23, and contains one column of fourteen to
sixteen lines, each line containing from seven to thirteen letters. The
book is one of the smallest vellum manuscripts of such antiquity known.
The fragment containing (5), (6), (11), and (12) I obtained in the winter
of 1893-4, and was identified by Mr. E. W. B. Nicholson as belonging to
the Protevangelium. The other fragments I bought in April, 1895, in
the hope that they would prove part of the same manuscript, a con-
jecture which was happily justified.
The manuscript was written by a careless scribe, but the differences
between the text and any of the MSS. collated by Tischendorf in his
Evangelia Apocrypha are far too many to allow the possibility of
explaining them as all or even mostly mistakes. The oldest MSS. of
the Protevangelium collated by Tischendorf are his A and C of the
tenth century, so that the present text in point of antiquity has a strong
precedence. No one of Tischendorf’s MSS. agrees especially well with
it, but it seems nearest to his K and L. I give a collation with
Tischendorf’s text, and the authority, where it exists, for the con-
jectures which are inconsistent with his text. In filling up the lacunae
Mr. A. S. Hunt has given me valuable assistance.
VII. 2. (1) τιοθίηςετδι (2) [coyen}macaic
HK[ApaAla [TaIcreNne]aic
sat hoses [eticolertjec
[yATOYTO@ONH]
[Mepwnkalle 5
Io
15
our
To
VII. 3. (3)
EFL, ct.
(5)
EARLY FRAGMENTS OF DAA ETC.
ΞΞΞΞΞ--ο-------οΡ---- ee Eee
e[TAy[THNHA
EKATEY| Opey cen
TONG Walvis a: 3
TIOCINAYT|HCKAt
HP ATTH[CENAYTH —
TIACOIK[OCIHA
KAIKATE, BHCa~
OIFON|EICAYTHC
[S0Za|zontec
[ka[te[trainoy —
[τεεἸκίντονθν
οτιογκείοτρὰ
ΦΗπροοίδγτογς
HTTAICH| NAEMA
7 Γ
ἰριδ᾿ϊεντωνδίω
ΔΟΜΔΙΚΥΤΟΥ
θγημωΐνκδι
Εποιηο[ἀντωδρ
χειερείιλεγον
Tec’ zalyapia
COYE CTHKAC
€[NO)TTIONKY
εἰπιτοθγειὰς
| THPIONEICEA BE]
iKAITp |o[ceyzZat
TIEP[IJAYTH CKAIO
εἀνφδνείρω
cicoiKco[Oc
ΤΟΥΤ Ο ΤΟΙ Ἢ
[Kcoydanle
[pwceiKcTt]o
{. . . ΜΕΜΟΊΜΕΝΗ
[Katje Aam]Bane —
[τροφην]εκχει
[poca]rreAoy
[Γεν]ομενης
[AeayTH]ciBe
[tToycc]lymBoy
[AloNerenjeto
[τωνιερ]εῶν
[εντ]ωνδωκῪ
[TIOYN |TTOIHCO
[MEN ]AYTHN
ἱμΜ]ηπώπως
ΜΙΔΝΗΤΟΪΔΓΙ
(6) [coome}nKalt
[εἰοηλ]θενοῦ
(epeyc|zayapiac
[AaBoon JroyciB
ἱκωδωνδεεις
[ΔΓιὰτ]ων γι
[ἰωνκδιηυ]ξὰ
[ToTIEpIay |THC
[kandoyarre
[AocKyHAO]e—
[λεγωνἼλυτω
[Zaylapia zaya
ἱριλ]εξελθε
[eKK]ANclACON
VIIL 2.
Nid pgs
PROTEVANGELIUM VII, 2-X. 1.
(7) ma[Ntac τοὺς
(9)
(11)
χηρογίοντὰς
τογλόζογκδι
ενεγίκατωσὰ "
ANAPA[BAONK?
€ANH[MIN
κοεπίΐδει
Z1€CH| MEI
ΟΝΚ[ΔΙΤΟΥ
TWE[CTAITY
NH * €[ZHAOON
Aeol[KHpyk
€CK[ABOAHC
THC[1OyAal
Tacpa| BAoyce
Awkan[ rw@apyx
lepwaAleZame
NOcAE| Oapyle
PEYCT[HN . .
εκδοίτου .. .
εἰοἰηλθεένειο
To1e[poNney
ZaM[ENOCTE
Aeca[cA€THN
πρίοσευχην
Εξίηλθεκδι
εἰπεδώκενε
κδο[τωτὰς
οΗΦίογκεκλη
ρωο[διτάυτην
THN[TTAPOENON
(8) [ackaiHyHclen
[HcaA πιξ᾽ Kal
[ἰιλογε]γθεωὼς
[eEApaMJaNTTAN
[TecIw]|cHo:
[Aepipya|ctoc
[keTTap|NONE
[ΞηλθἼενεις
[CYNAN|THCIN
[ayT@N]kaicy
νἀχθεΐντες
ATTHAGO|NTTpoc
[
[ToNIe]peake
[AaBon]teEc
(10) [paBao]ycke
[cHmel]onoy
[
[ayTaicleimH
KEDAN]HEN
[ENTH ]paBAw
[iwcH@]katt
[Aoytrepi|cte
[ρδεξηλθ]εν
[ekTHcpa]BAoy
[κἀιεπε]οτάθη
[επιτην͵]κεφὰ
[ληνδυτο YG
[εἰπενοιερ])
[εγοτω]ὼω
(12) [marroic]yioic
[IHAKale]itten
[oapyiepe|yc
IX.
ES
10
σι
Io
10
16
IX. 2.
(13)
(15)
EARLY FRAGMENTS OF LXX, ETC.
Ky[TaparaB
[eINeICTHPH]
CINE[AYT@K¢
ANTE[ITTENIOD
CHA EF@nyi
OYCEY:WKAI
Tpec[BYTHC
EIM[IAY THAE
NEA[NICECTI
MH/ TTOCTTEPI
[γελωογενω
ΔΥτωνίκδινΥν
φοβηθηΐΪτιιω
CHKn|[ONMH
[Toclec[taitay
[τδεντ]ωοίικω
[coyKaioBHe]
[erctrapedal
[Βε]νίειστην
ΛΥΤΙΟΥΤΗΡΗ
CIN[KAIEITT
ΕΝ[ΔΥΤΗΙΔΟΥ
Trap[EAaBONCE
ek[NaoykKyYTOY
θγ[κδινυνκὰ
[τἀλειπωςεε "]
κ[δλ]εοδτεμίοι
OKTWTTAPGHE
NOYCTACAMI
ANTOYC’ T[AC|A
TOTHC| pyAHC
(14)
(16)
[TwIwcHddo]
BHOHTI|KN
ΝΚΔΙΊΜΝΗΘ
ΘΗΤΙΟ]ΟΔΕΙΤΟΙΗ
ςενοϊθολαθὰ
[
[On
[
[
[κδιδβειΐρων "
[κδικοῖρε "πὼς
[edlyacOH HTH
[KalkaT]eTTo
[NTICOH |can
[TANTECAIATHN |
[antiAolria[N
[Tw]oikam[oy
[attepyjomairap
[o1KO]AOMHCal
[Taco!]ko[Ao
[Macm]oy[kal
[HZwtpoccle
[kccedlapyAla
[Ze1eren]e[t]o
[AecymBo]y[A
[lonTontlepe
[wNAEroN|ta—
[ποιησώμ]εν
[κατὰ ππετ]δομὰ
[TwNawklyK
[εἰπενοι]είρεγς
τωθωκδιὰ
ΠΗΛΘΟΝΟΙΥῪ
[T]HpetaiKar
[HrarjanayTH τ
[kalerlcHPAran
PROTEVANGELIUM νι. 2-X. 1. 17
TOYA ayiAKal [ayTaclenTa@N
ATH AGONOLYTIH ΕΠ ἘΣ
PETA, IKAIEZHTH
Cad NKAIEYPON
Ζίπάρθενους
(1) I. alyMadw)rice[HceTal: αἰχμαλωτισθῇ Tisch., which is not enough
to fill up the line. αἰχμαλωτισθήσεται L.
(2) 5. kalekcoy: om. Tisch. καὶ ἐκ σοῦ A.
(3) 1. HA]e?: καί codd.
3-4. τοῖς ποσὶν αὐτῆς codd. Possibly aytuc has been written twice
over by mistake, though something more is required to fill up line 3.
9. AozZa]zontec: so. A. Tisch. with the other codd. θαυμάζοντες.
το. Kalie[tainoyntec]: the codd. vary between αἰνοῦντες (Tisch.),
δοξάζοντες and ὑμνοῦντες.
11. κίντονθν]: τὸν δεσπότην θεόν Tisch. with F°K. κύριον τὸν
θεόν B.
12-14. εἰ οτρὰ ΦΗΠρΟΟΔΥΤΟΥΟΉΠπΑΙΟ : ἐπεστράφη Tisch., for which
there is hardly room. ἐστράφη F* ἡ παῖς εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω Tisch. πρὸς
αὐτοὺς 7 παῖς ἘΞ“.
(4) 1-3. ναῷ κυρίου ὡς περιστερὰ μεμομένη Tisch., with which our MS.
is quite inconsistent. The remains of letters before je do not suit
ct or π, so that it is doubtful whether περιστερά can be read here.
11-13. τῶν ἱερέων λεγόντων" ἰδοὺ ἡ Μαρία γέγονεν δωδεκαετὴς ἐν TO
ναῷ κυρίου" τί οὗν κιτιλ. Tisch. Our MS. omits λεγόντων... δωδεκαετής.
Probably the archetype had τῶν ἱερέων ἐν τῷ ναῷ κυρίου λεγόντων" ἰδοὺ
κιτιλ., and the scribe’s blunder is due to homoioteleuton.
14. TOIHCO[MENTAYTHN : αὐτὴν ποιήσωμεν Tisch. αὐτὴν ποιήσομεν B.
ποιήσωμεν αὐτήν CR.
15. ΜἸηπώπως : μήπως Codd. πῶ is written twice by mistake.
(5) 1-2. [κυτογ]θγημωΐν : κυρίου Tisch. κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν most codd.
2-4. καὶ εἶπον τῷ ἀρχιερεῖ Tisch. Apparently εποιηοίὰν is a
blunder for εἰπὰν. Aeronjtec: om. codd.
5. za{yapia in the vocative is not in the codd., but several have
τῷ Ζαχαρίᾳ Or πρὸς Ζαχαρίαν after εἶπον.
6. coy: σύ codd., for which σοῦ must be a mistake.
9. θυσιαστήριον κυρίου codd. But line g is already somewhat long.
ς
Io
18 EARLY FRAGMENTS OF LXX, ETC.
13. Kco[Oc: κύριος Tisch. with most codd. κύριος ὁ θεός ACR.
14. τουτίο]: τοῦτο καί Tisch.
(6) 2. i[epeyc]: so some codd. ἀρχιερεύς Tisch.
3. zayaplac: om. codd.
4-5. TOYCIBKWAW|NAC : τὸν δωδεκακώδωνα codd.
6. eiclaria: εἰς τὰ ἅγια codd., but there is not room here for τὰ.
10. HA@\e— : ἐπέστη Tisch. with most codd. ἦλθεν AEL.
14. [EKK]AHCIACON : καὶ ἐκκλησίασον codd.
(7) 1. Tla[Ntactoyc|yHpoy[ontac: τοὺς χηρεύοντας Tisch. with most codd.
EF*Eust. πάντας τοὺς χηρεύοντας.
5-8. KejeanH MIN |KCETTI[AE! ZIECH MEI]ON: καὶ ᾧ ἐὰν ἐπιδείξῃ κύριος ση-
μεῖον Tisch. There is no room for ὦ (or, as most codd. have, o) after ke.
ἡμῖν is not found in any codex.
9. K[alToy|T@: τούτου Tisch. with most codd. τούτῳ BE. καί is
not found in any of the codd.
(8) 2. cadjmzZ: for σάλπιγξ.
3. oyelyBewc: om. Tisch. with some codd. ἐδοὺ εὐθύς DL.
4. eApamjan for ἔδραμον.
5. iw'cH:: proper name susually have a stop after them in this
MS.; cf. No. 6.
13. tonielpea: soCL. τὸν ἀρχιερέα Tisch. with most codd.
13-(9) 3. K¢[AaBon]Tectacpa[BAoyce AWKAN τωάρχίερὼ : λαβόντες τὰς
δάβδους Tisch. with nearly all codd. λαβόντες τὰς ῥάβδους καὶ ἔδωκαν
αὐτῷ 1,.
(9) 3-4. λίεξαμεϊνοςδε: λαβὼν δέ Tisch. δεξάμενος δέ in several codd.
[oapyie|peyc: so F*G. om. Tisch. and most codd.
5-6. την . . .JekaciToy ...]: ἁπάντων τὰς ῥάβδους Tisch. ἑκάστου is
not found in any cod. There is hardly room for ῥάβδον in either line
here.
8-9. ey|zZam’enoc: καὶ ηὔξατο Tisch. The participle is probably
a blunder.
11. πρίοςεγχην : εὐχήν codd.
12-(10) I. εξίηλθεκδι]εὶ πελωκενεϊκδοίτωτδοράβδογο: ἔλαβε τὰς ῥάβ-
Sous καὶ ἐξῆλθε καὶ ἐπέδωκεν αὐτοῖς Tisch. with most MSS. ἔλαβε τὰς
ῥάβδους xaiom. CI. ἑκάστῳ αὐτῶν BIR.
(10) 2-3. ΟΥ̓ κεφδνη : οὐκ ἦν Tisch. ἐφάνη in several codd.
4-6. εἰμηΐεντη]ρδβδω ιςηφ]}: τὴν δὲ ἐσχάτην ῥάβδον ἔλαβεν ᾿Ιωσήφ
codd.
12. ayto'y: ᾿Ιωσήφ codd.
PROTEVANGELIUM Vii. 2-x. 1. 19
(11) 2. [τδυτην]τηνίπδρθενον : τὴν παρθένον Tisch. with most codd.
ἡ παρθένος αὕτη L.
12. νεδίνισεοτι : νεᾶνις Tisch. with most codd. ἐστί LR.
(12) 3. [oapyiepelyc : 6 ἱερεύς Tisch., the codd. being divided between
the two readings.
6. [@nkal]: τὸν θεόν cov καί Tisch. with most codd. AC. omit cov.
12-13. ΚΑΤ ἜΠΟΪΝΤΙΟθΗ can: Tisch. with some codd. κατεπόθησαν.
κατεποντίσθησαν CL.
14. [mantec]: om. Tisch. with some codd. πάντες K.
(13) 3. KN/ON: om. Tisch. with some codd. κύριον τὸν θεόν K.
7. TapedaBeln: Ἰωσὴφ παρέλαβεν αὐτήν Tisch.
8-10. elcTHN/ayt[oyTHpH|cin : εἰς τήρησιν ἑαυτῷ Tisch. and most codd.
11. eimjen[ayTHiAoy ‘TrapleAaBon : εἶπεν ᾿Ιωσὴφ τῇ Μαριὰμ ἰδοὺ Παρέ-
λαβον Tisch. Ἰωσήφ is omitted by most codd. CIR. have αὐτῇ Μαριάμ.
13-14. toy|6y: om. Tisch. with most codd. τοῦ θεοῦ BR.
(14) 2. [atepylomairap: καὶ ἀπέρχομαὶ Tisch. ἀπέρχομαι yap CF*K.
(15) 2. οκτω : om. Tisch. ὀκτώ GKL.
3. TACAMIANTOYC: ἀμιάντους Tisch. τὰς ἀμιάντους A.
4. Tjac]: τάς om. codd.
6. toy: τοῦ om. codd.
(16) 4. [Hrarlan for ἤγαγον : so in line 5.
Ο. ΡΑΡΥΒΙ ΟΥ THE PLOLEMAIC PERIOD.
IX. Third century s.c. From the Fayoum. Trinity College,
Dublin Pap. C.
PART of an account, apparently concerned with the payment of wages. Papy-
The eighth year is mentioned several times; this cannot belong to the rus 9.
second Ptolemy because the ἀπόμοιρα (see line 6) was not transferred
from the temples to Arsinoe until the twenty-third year of Philadelphus,
see Revenue Papyrus, cols. 36, 37, and my note on col. 87, 19. On the
other hand the sums mentioned are clearly on the silver standard even
when, as in line 17, they are paid in copper, so that the reign is not
likely to be that of Epiphanes, see Revenue Papyrus Appendix III.
C2
20 PAPYRI OF THE PTOLEMAIC PERIOD.
The eighth year refers therefore either to Euergetes or Philopator, and
of these alternatives the former is the more probable since, as Dr. Mahaffy
remarked, the handwriting bears a strong resemblance to that of the
wills in Petrie Papyri, part I, dated the tenth year of Euergetes. The
papyrus measures 5 inches by 3.
] παρ᾽ ᾿Αρχιβίοϊυ
| μισθοφόροις πλήρωμαϊ
ἐρ᾿υθρᾶι θαλάσσηι τὴν γινομένην
Ἰι ΠΙαϊνημον τοῦ nl ἀντιΐ
5 ἀποϊτίσον δὲ ἀπὸ τοῦ cu
τ]ὴν ἀπόμοιραν τῆς Φιϊἰλαδέλφου
ΧἸαρισθένους τοῦ ἀντίιγραφέως
] Ly Μεσορεὶ 16 [
] παρ᾽ ᾿Αρχεβίου Evvopolv
10 τς ὑποκειμένης €ioa
ToT. ταῖς αὐτῶ
5. ((ἜΈΣΩ ἐρέταις |
Ἰεμον τοῖς αὐτοῖς Ε "Aj
παρ᾽ ᾿Αρχεβίου τη Πανήμοιυ
15 eis) μῆνα Δαίσιον τοῦ nl oiviov
Aa χαὰλκ τοβ καὶ εἰς 1
layn ᾽Δ rrdf— τόν |
ἀκολουθούντων τῶν πὶ
] Lyn Μέεσορεί
5. Perhaps συ[ναγομένου οἴνου : cf. Rev. Pap. [82] 4.
16. Probably μετρηταὶ] Aa. .
17. ἀλλ]αγή is possible, and 384 drachmae 4 obols may be the
discount on 4,000 drachmae; cf. the very similar rate of discount in
Rev. Pap. App. II. No. 5,and App. III. χαλκοῦ οὗ ἀλλ]αγή would be
unprecedented at this period.
LOAN OF WHEAT. 21
X. 1748... From the Thebaid. Brit. Mus. Pap. DCV.
Loan of 100(?) artabae of wheat from Sosistratus to Dryton and Papy-
others for nine months. Probably written at Crocodilopolis rod Παθυ- Tus 10.
pirov, and dated Thoth 5th of the eighth year of Philometor. The
papyrus measures 63 inches by 7, and is written in a small clear hand.
The verso contains the erotic piece, pap. 1.
[βασιλεύοντος Πτολεμαίου τοῦ ἐκ Πτολεμαίου καὶ Κλεοπάτρας
θεῶν ἐπιφανῶν ἔτους ὀγδόου, ἐφ᾽ ἱερέως τοῦ ὀντὸς
[év ᾿Αλεξανδρείαι ᾿Αλεξάνδρου καὶ θεῶν σωτήρων καὶ θεῶν ἀδελ-
φῶν kat θεῶν εὐεργετῶν καὶ θεῶν φιλοπατόρων
[καὶ θεῶν ἐπιφανῶν καὶ θεοῦ Φιλομήτορος, ἀθλοφόρου Βερενίκης
εὐερ)γέτιδος, κανηφόρου ᾿Αρσινόης Φιλαδέλφου, ἱερείας
᾽ ~ 3 “ >
ΓΑρσινόης φιλοπάτορος τῶν οὐσῶν ἐν ᾿Αλεξανδρείαι, ἐν δὲ
Πτολεμαΐδι τῆς Θηβαΐδος ἐφ᾽ ἱερέων Πτολεμαίου μὲν
[σωτῆρος καὶ Πτολεμαίου ἐπιφανοῦς εὐχαρίστου. .. .. .«.«««τοὖ
ον ν ἴου, βασιλέως δὲ Πτολεμαίου καὶ Κλεοπάτρας
ΕΒ ἱ .-:τ...Ὁὡὐροςς κανηφόρου ᾿Αρσινόης Φιλα-
δέλφου τῆς οὔσης ἐν Πτολεμαΐδι, μηνὸς Θωὺθ πέμπτηι
ae tov Ila@upirou emi. ......-..- τοῦ πρὸς
TH\e ἀγορανομίαι τοῦ Περιθήβας καὶ Παθυρίτου,
ΝΕ τ o.oo. oS) OS Pe oe ee ΨΊΟΝΣ
4 ~ , e > ~
. .] τάξεως πεζῶν τακτόμισθος, ws ἐτῶν
SRR ates. ΟΥΥ ΤΥ 8 4» slelevaekis we ell i.e eid ἐϊπί-
Ss > > st > A ~ --
γρυπος ὦτ᾽ ἀπεστηκότα οὐλὴ καρπῶι δεξιῶι,
es Ξ3ΞΞ--- -- το ες, δου πο διδουυ, τῶν ἀπὸ] τοῦ 10
’ , > a > , ,
προγεγραμμένου χρόνου εἰς μῆνας ἐννέα, (Δρύτωνι)
ἱΔρύτωνι Παμφίλου. .........- ὡς ἐτῶν... μέσωι λευκἸ]όχρωι
~ 4
τετανῶι μακροπροσώπωι ἀνασίλλωι ἐπιγρύ-
22 PAPYRI OF THE PTOLEMAIC PERIOD.
’
[roe οὐλὴ παρ᾽ ὀφρὺν δεξιάν, καὶ. ... 1. eee eee εν εν Πα)μ-
rad “ / 4 la
φίλου (ζωστρατεῖ ὡς ἐτῶν εἴκοσι δύο εὐμεγέθει μελίχρωι
abet pet che teeta κύκονοννς εὔδιρως ἤρου ἡ Mea τοιρνο πεν. = κοιλοἸγενείωι.
τὸ δὲ Oavlellov τοῦτο τῶν πυρῶν ἀποδότωσαν
a A Ν Ν .Y
[οἱ δεδανεισμένοι ἐν μηνὶ Παῦνι νέον καθαρὸν alo παντὸς κ[αὶ
3. " 12 Ξ- N t ν 2
ἀἸκίνδυϊνον, μέτρωι ὧι Kal παρειληφασι καὶ ἀπο-
r , ᾽ 5 Ν σι, ὦ 5.) > 5 , aN δὲ ε
15 ἰκαθεστάμενον εἰς οἶκον πρὸς αὑτὸν ἰδίοις ἀν᾽ηλωμασίιν ἐὰν δὲ οἱ]
ἃ
- περὶ τὸν Δρύτωνα μὴ ἀποκατασ-
x
τσ IPF, SOAK TOY SOND TA eee eee ἢ] μὴ πίοἠῶσίι
καθότι Ἰγέγραπται ἢ παρὰ [τ]ὴν γεγενημέ-
[pe NES ΘΟ ΛΒ OMe yee ΣᾺ Ἰωσιν [azro-
44 ε Q Ν ΄ Ν € ‘
τινέτωσαν οἱ περὶ TOY Δρύτωνα Tas ἑκατὸν
ἀρ Βα ΛΎΛΑΣ AY. MONEY ΘῈ ΚΣ ] καὶ ἡ [πρᾶξις ἔστω
(ωσιστράτωι ἐξ ἑνὸς καὶ ἑκάστου
[αὐτῶν τ 2.11. TOR. ee ὙΠῸ Ἰησσον TH. ts we aes
, yar ss . oA 3 ,
JOFFE Ὁ ] κυρία ἔστω ἐφ᾽ οὗ ἂν ἐπιφέρηται
Ὁ, τα, UOODONERR 2 ates os ΤΣ ᾿Αμ)μωνίου [....
bara Geers th jos
1. Cf. pap. 12, lines 1-2. It is quite impossible that Epiphanes and
Cleopatra should be the reigning monarchs, for line 4 alone shows that
more than fifty letters must be lost at the beginning of each line.
2. In order to fill up the space it is necessary to suppose that the
gods Soteres are mentioned, cf. 12, line 3. The earliest mention of the
gods Soteres in the cult at Alexandria is according to Lepsius (Adz. d.
Berl. Akad. 1852, p. 486) in the twelfth year of Philopator. In demotic
contracts which belong to Epiphanes reign and to the sixth and twentieth
years of Philometor’s, they are omitted, but reappear in the twenty-eighth
year. Every new discovery of papyri containing the formulae of the
priesthoods tends to show that the greatest caution must be exercised
in arguing from variations or omissions, cf. P. P. part I. xxiv (2).
3. The title Εὐχάμιστος is only used of Epiphanes himself. Epiphanes
LOAN OF WHEAT. 23
and Cleopatra I together are always θεοὶ ἐπιφανεῖς simply. Cf. an
inscription at Alexandria, which in speaking of Epiphanes alone omits
the second title (Strack, Mztth. d. K. Deutsch. Inst. in Ath. 1894, p- 237)
and my defence of the genuineness of this inscription in my note on
Rev. Pap. col. [37], line 2. θεῶν φιλομητόρων is unlikely, since Cleopatra II,
though co-heir to the throne was not married to Philometor until 165;
cf. pap. 12, line 1, where she is mentioned as reigning with Philometor
with line 1 here where there is not room for the mention of her name.
4. Here, and in pap. 12 and pap. 24, we have, for the first time in
Greek, lists of the priests at Ptolemais, which, in spite of their mutilated
condition, are sufficient both to confirm and to supplement the conclu-
sions which Lepsius had derived from Egyptian documents, loc. cit.
pp. 496-498. According to him in the fifth and sixth years of Philometor
there were but three priesthoods; (1) the priest of Soter and Epiphanes
Eucharistus, (2) the priest of Philometor and his mother Cleopatra I,
(3) the canephorus of Arsinoe Philadelphus. To these was added before
the twenty-first year of Philometor the priestess of Cleopatra II.
Between the twenty-first and twenty-eighth year of Philometor a great
change took place, the four priesthoods giving place to nine; (1) the
priest of Soter, (2) the priest of Philometor, (3) the priest of Philadelphus,
(4) the priest of Euergetes, (5) the priest of Philopator, (6) the priest of
Epiphanes Eucharistus, (7) the priestess of Cleopatra IT, (8) the priestess
of Cleopatra I, (9) the canephorus of Arsinoe Philadelphus. In the
thirty-sixth year a new priestess of Cleopatra ‘the daughter’ is added,
according to a reading of Brugsch, which Lepsius was inclined to
doubt. -
Pap. 10 belongs to the first period, and there is no doubt that the
Cleopatra mentioned in line 5 is the mother of Philometor, cf. pap. 24,
line 6. ov in line 5 is probably the end of the priest’s patronymic and
not of evxapior lov, for there was but one priest of Soter and Epiphanes,
and therefore the priest’s name or τοῦ ὄντος cannot be inserted between
Soter and Epiphanes Eucharistus.
Pap. 12, the date of which is lost, belongs to the period after the
great increase in the number of priesthoods had taken place, and there-
fore on Lepsius’ theory should be later than the twenty-first year. The
most remarkable point in that papyrus is the mention of another Ptolemy
after Epiphanes. This cannot be Philometor who is mentioned in the
10
24 PAPYRI OF THE PTOLEMAIC PERIOD,
usual place after Soter, and since Eupator is mentioned in the list of
cults at Alexandria, there is little doubt that he is the person mentioned.
The earliest mention of his name in the cults is, according to Lepsius, in
a demotic contract of the thirty-first year of Philometor, while the
earliest mention of him in Greek is in a large papyrus dated in the
thirty-third year obtained by me last winter and not yet printed, the
subject of which is a dispute between the priests of Hermonthis and
those of Pathyris about an island. A petition from the priests of
Hermonthis to the king begins
Lry ᾿Αθύρι. .}
βασιλεῖ Πιτολε)μαίωι καὶ βα(σιλίσσηι!
Κλεοπάτίραι τῆι ἀδελφῆι θιεοῖς]
Φιλίομήτίορσιν ylaipev. οἱ ἱερείϊς]
τοῦ ἐν Ἑ).[Ἵρμώνθει͵ τῆς Θη(βαΐδος) ἱεροῦ]
τοῦ Μόνθ.. ... v καὶ ᾿Αρσίινόης]
Kal θεῶν [ἀδελφῶ)ν καὶ θεῶϊν εὐερ-Ἰ
γετῶν ἱκαὶ θεῶν Φιλοπατόρων)
καὶ θεῶν [ἐπιφανῶν καὶ θεοῦ)
evmatopos καὶ θεῶν Φιλομητό-]
ρων ad,
In line 7 of that papyrus [σωτήρω]ν is possible but unlikely, for the
gods Soteres are not found in the cult at Thebes (Lepsius, loc. cit.
ΡΡ- 498-499).
To return to the priesthoods of Ptolemais, the third papyrus which
mentions them, pap. 24, belongs to the period when Euergetes II was
reigning with both Cleopatras. The list, though a mere fragment,
omits Eupator, at any rate in his proper place, but mentions Philometor,
from which fact it is probable that it belongs to quite the end of
Euergetes’ reign. Priestesses of the three Cleopatras are mentioned—
(1) Cleopatra ἡ γυνή ; (2) Cleopatra ἡ θυγάτηρ, who must be Cleopatra
III; (3) another Cleopatra. The fact that Cleopatra III is called
ἡ θυγάτηρ shows that she was associated in the cult during the lifetime
of her father Philometor, and the demotic papyrus doubted by Lepsius
RECORD OF A DISPUTE. 25
is thus confirmed. Cleopatra 7 γυνή must here be Cleopatra IT, though
elsewhere she is called 7 ἀδελφή and Cleopatra III is called 7 γυνή. The
Cleopatra mentioned third is Cleopatra I 7 μήτηρ.
7. Probably ἐν Κροκοδίλων πόλει, if the Dryton mentioned in line 10
is the same person as the Dryton of papp. 12 and 21, for he was living
at Crocodilopolis in the early part of Philometor’s reign before he moved
to Pathyris. The position of Crocodilopolis is so far fixed by Strabo 817
that it must be a little to the south of Erment, and as Prof. Wilcken tells
me that some of his ostraca which mention Crocodilopolis come from
Gebelén, the identification is fixed. By a remarkable coincidence the
names of Dryton’s daughters occur in these ostraca. Cf. also Wiede-
mann, Philologus, 1890, p. 506.
8. Cf. for the restorations of the lacunae, papp. 18, 20, and 29,
which record similar loans.
9. ἐπίγρυπος, ‘hook-nosed.’
10. Δρύτωνι at the end of the line is erased, probably because it was
written twice over.
11. Cf. pap. 12, line 15. ἀνάσιλλος, ‘ with bristling hair.’
XI. 157 Bc. Fron the Thebaid. Brit. Mus. Pap. DCVI.
The following series of documents is the record of a dispute referring Papy-
to a piece of land. The contending parties are on the one hand Panas Tus 11.
who claims the land as his own, on the other Thotortaeus who denies
Panas’ claim. The relation of the three documents to each other is
obscure, owing to the mutilation of the first column, but the history
of the case appears to be as follows. A memorandum is presented
to Dagmachus, a subordinate official, attacking Panas’ claim. This
memorandum was forwarded by Dagmachus to Pechutes a higher
official with a request that he would decide the case and report his
decision [2] 6-8. In reply Pechutes examines the evidence [2] 9-19
and gives his judgement [2] 19, 20, which is apparently unfavourable
to Panas, as he is forbidden to approach the disputed piece of land.
Pechutes then sends an account of his proceedings to Dagmachus
[2] 6-22, with a request that he should publish the verdict (lines 20-21).
The case however did not stop here. Panas writes a petition to some
official [1]-[2] 5, of which only the conclusion is preserved in entirety,
26 PAPYRI,OF ΤΗΣ »PTOLEMAIC -PERIODN.,
asserting that he has been unjustly treated and requesting that an
inquiry be made into the whole case, and that it be decided in accord-
ance with the previous judgement. In support of his case he appends
Pechutes’ letter giving the first judgement, though he had already
quoted most of it in his petition, cf. [1] 10-21 with [2] 9-20. Panas’
petition was successful, for in the final decision [2] 22-28, he is confirmed
in his ownership of the land.
The papyrus measures 11? inches by 15, and is written in a large,
clear official hand resembling the best hands among the Serapeum
papyri.
ΠΡ ΤῊΣ ἘΠ ἀν, eee ets τ]ὴν γῆν [το]ῦ δ᾽ eek ypalplevros
ἔς Εἰ ee ee ee es Ἰν ὄντος δὲ καὶ παρὰ Told] κωμο
[pep Ot as κοῦ. JOevros “Ἑρίμο]κράτει τῶι ἀϊρχ]ιφυλα-
a ee en eee TleAccOnvac Tov δὲ χρόνου ἐν ὧι
hee ROR ἀν fener 0a: μήπίω] ἐνεστηκότος
ἈΠ ΡΥ Ἰημα κατ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἐπιβαλόντι
τ ἀπ ee πεὶρὶ τῶν αἰὐϊτῶν ὃ ἐχρημάτισας
Πα GD ἀν, τ]ῶι Παθυρίίτηι)] διακούσαντα
[αὐτῶν προσανενεγκεῖν)] ἐπὶ σὲ τίὰ συϊγκεκριμένα
fons PERG, 560 WE BO 516. γράψαντος ool... .1 τῆς ὑποκειμένης
eS εν τα καταστάντας [ἐν ΚἸροκοδίλων [πόλ]ει
ἰσυνπαρόντος Δημητρί)ου τοῦ φροϊυράρ᾽χου ᾿Ασκληπιάδου
[ὑπηρέτου καὶ Πολιάνθ]ου Ψεμμίίνιοὶς τοῦ Πατοῦτος
[καὶ Ἑρμοκράτους τοῦ ἀρχιφυλ)]ακίτου πίροβ!αλέσθαι μοι τοὺς περὶ
σαν ar ] λαβόντα [...Jv ἀπὸ τῶν ὁρίων
[- - - ὀμόσαι ἐπὶ τοῦ κρον]είου τὰ ὅρια εἰἶἶναι ταύτης τῆς γῆς
[€ws τοῦ ιξι ἐπὶ τ]οῦ πατρὸϊς] τοῦ βασιλέωϊς. ὀϊμό-
σαντος δέ povu..... ὅρ]κον, ὅρια ἐβιλ]ήθη ἐξ εὐδίοκούϊντων
[συμπαρόντων τῶν ἀπὶὸ τοῦ τόπίου] inpen ere am καὶ
2o0[.. wee... ἀποστὶασίου μήϊτε] ἑαυτοὺς ἐπίελε]ύσεσθαι
RECORD OF A DISPUTE. 27
[unre ἄλλον μηδένα τῶν] παρ᾽ αὐτῶν νυνὶ δὲ πυϊνθ]άνομαι
εν ον τὸν προ ΠΙακῆμιν τὴν μητέρα [αἰὐτοῦ
. Ee ] AaBopeviolus Φίβιν τὸν [ralpa τοῦ
[Kopoypapparews...... Ἰειργάσθαϊ] τοῦ γράψαϊι Παϊκοῖβιν
Sa τς ee rae Ἰεσθωσί.] τῶι κωμ[ογραμ)ματεῖ 25
[ ie levrasitiu. S|
[ Ἰρι τοῦ SL ]
[ ᾿χρῦνου TOE oe werent In
[ woe mraper|
[ Ἰτῆς συν 30
[ Ἰκότος καὶ εἶ
[ Ἰάξιῶ σὲ γράψαι
[ Ἰπειν ἐπι
μηδὲ παραδεικνύειν ἀπὸ τῆς ἐμῆς γῆς [Παθ)υρίτου σὲ Col. 2.
» ,ὔὕ ie Ces x Μ ΓΠ
ἐπιβαλόντα καὶ ἕκαστα ὑπὸ τὴν ὄψιν κατανομίσαντα
“ A A , if Ἁ
διεξαγαγεῖν κατὰ τὰ πρότερον συγκεκριμένα. τούτου δὲ
, 5 ,
γενομένου καὶ ἀπερίσπαστος ὧν δυνήσομαι ἀπροφασίστως
> Ν Ν ἊΝ 3 Bi » a »
εἰς τὸ βασιλικὸν τὰ ἐκφόρια ἀπομετρῆσαι. ἐρρωσο. Ξ
/ iA ͵ὔ 7 XN 5 ie
Πεχύτης Δαγμάχωι χαίρειν. Kopioapevor τὸ ἐπιδοθέν σοι
e , Ἁ a Ν a ? e 9 e 9» ,
ὑπόμνημα κατὰ Ilavaros περὶ γῆς σιτοφόρου, ὑφ᾽ ov eyeypades
a a a \ 4
διακοῦσαι αὐτῶν καὶ TPOTAVEVEYKELY τὰ συγκεκριμένα,
a ἃ -ς-.ὄ. a , ,
τῆι δὲ τξ τοῦ ’Eweih καταστάντων ἐγ KpoxodiAwy πόλει,
΄ / ΄- ΄ ἕν τ) ’
συνπαρόντος Δημητρίου τοῦ φρουράρχου καὶ ᾿Ασκληπιαδονυ το
« 4 Υ͂ la -“
ὑπηρέτου καὶ Πολιάνθου καὶ Ψεμμίνιος τοῦ ἸΠατοῦτος
4 a 3
καὶ ‘Eppoxparovs τοῦ ἀρχιφυλακίτου καὶ ἄλλων πλειόνων,
’, rad / . a ΄
προεβάλετο Θοτορταῖος “Αρπαήσιος, ὁ ἐγκαλῶν τῶι [[ανᾶι
περὶ τῆς
28 PAPYRI_OF THE PTOLEMAIC. PERIOD:
γῆς, δρυξάμενον τῆς γῆς ἀπὸ τῶν ὁρίων ὀμόσαι ἐπὶ τοῦ
15 κρονείου τὰ ὅρια εἶναι ταῦτα τῆς γῆς ἕως τοῦ ιξι
ἐπὶ τοῦ πατρὸς τοῦ βασιλέως, καὶ συναπεστείλαμεν αὐτοῖς
« ὔ - , , -Ὁ X ’
ὁρκωμότηϊν)] Θοτούτην Θοτορταίου, ὧι καὶ γράψαντες
\S σ » ’ ~ A “ > ,ὔ σ ΨΜ
τὸν ὅρκον ἐδώκαμεν. τοῦ δὲ Ilavaros ομόσαντος ὁρια ἐλαβον
5 3 r 47 “3 , > 4 lod ae εἶν ΄,
ἐξ εὐδοκι᾿ούντων, καὶ ἀποστασίου ἐγράψατο τῶι Πανᾶϊ μὴ ἐπελεύ-
ΓΔ» yy ’ ΄“ > > A “ 3 > rn
2ο σεσθαι, μήθ᾽ ἄλλον μηθένα τῶν παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ. iva οὖν ἐγθῆς
yeypapapely σοί.
ἔρρωσο. “kd ᾿Ἐπεὶφ κε.
κατανοίμίσαν)τες ἐκ τῶν Tipo κειμένων γεγενϊηϊμένην ἐπὶ
Διονυσίίου Told οἰκονομήσανϊτοὶς τὴν προσήκουϊσαϊν διεξαγωγὴν
= Ν Ν ᾽ὔ a? - tA > > ͵7 oa
25 καὶ τον Ϊ. cas Sus Ἰηθέντα τῶι Ilav ai ἐξ εὐδοκούντων ὅρκον
CTL. > ak eas μίενον ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν, σ)υνπαρόντων [Tlav τε
Oe PN ~ , > / - yee / “ Γ \ an
amo τοῦ ἰτόπου πρεσβυτέρωϊν Kat Φίβιος τοῦ Mapa Tov κωμογρ
Ν ~ TL= Ν Φ' » Bee 7 Ν ar / »
καὶ τῶν ἱπερὶ τὸν ‘Wpov, ἐφα[ίνετο τὸν [Τανάϊν] κυρίως ἔχειν
τὴν γῆν καθ᾽ ἣν ἐώνητο ἐκ τοῦ βασιλικοῦ (......-. ) διαγραφήν.
30 (εὐτύχει)
(εὐτύχει)
[1] 1. ὅρκου γραφέντος : probably the βασιλικὸς ὅρκος which was written,
not spoken. Cf. Revenue Papyrus col. [27] line 6, and P. P. ii. πο. xlvi
(5) 6 [τὸν] γεγραμμένον ὅρκον, as Prof. Wilcken reads the passage.
ὁ. ΟἹ [ens
11-14. Cf. [2] 9-12.
15. Probably περὶ [τὸν *Wpov: cf. [2] 28.
16-17. Cf. [2] 14-16. τοῦ πατρός is probably Epiphanes.
20. Cf.[2]19. Apparently ἀποστασίου is used for ‘a bill of eject-
ment.’
[2] 5. ἔρρωσο : though a petition, and therefore presumably addressed
to an official who would rank higher in the social scale than the writer,
the document concludes with é€ppwoo, not εὐτύχει which is found in
other petitions. It appears therefore to be an exception to the canon
WILL. 29
proposed by Prof. Mahaffy in Athenaeum Aug. 1895, but the canon is
confirmed by all the other papyri in this volume.
14. δρυξάμενον, ‘ fence off.’
22. The twenty-fourth year is almost certainly of Philometor as
Euergetes did not obtain sole occupancy of the throne until his nominal
twenty-fifth year, while the papyrus cannot belong to an earlier reign
than Philometor’s and there is no reason for assigning it to the first
century B.C.
23. Cf. [2] 2 κατανομίσαντα. and, for the general structure, the
verdict in the case of Hermias against the Choachutae in pap. Taur. I.
ΧΙ]. Adout 148 2c. Fron the Thebatd. Brit. Mus.
Τα. WEY I:
The second will of Dryton son of Pamphilus made probably at Papy-
Crocodilopolis towards the end of Philometor’s reign. Cf. pap. 21 Tus 12.
which is a third will made many years afterwards and mentions the
first will, made twenty years before pap. 12. Part of the property is
left to Esthladas, Dryton’s son by his first wife Sarapias, part to
Apollonia his second wife and to the children which he may have by
her. At the end are the attestations of the witnesses.
The papyrus measures 12} inches high, and is written in a small
clear hand resembling that of pap. 10.
[βασιλεύοντος Πτολεμαίου καὶ Κλίεοπάτρας τ]ῆς ἀδελφῆς τῶν
ἐκ Πτολεμαίου καὶ
[Κλεοπάτρας θεῶν ἐπιφανῶν ἔτους ., ἐφ᾽ ἱερέως τοῦ ὄντος ἱὲν
᾿Αλεξανδρείαι ᾿Αλεξάνδρου
[καὶ θεῶν σωτήρων καὶ θεῶν ἀδελφῶν [καὶ θεῶν εὐϊεργετῶν καὶ
[θεῶν φιλοπατόρων καὶ
ἰθεῶν ἐπιφανῶν καὶ θεοῦ εὐπάτορος Kai θεῶν φιλομ᾽ητόρων,
ἀθλιοφόρου Βερενίκης Evepyéri-
(dos, Kavnpdpov ᾿Αρσινόης Φιλαδέλῴφου, ἱερείας ᾿Αρσινόης ς
4 - an “σι
Φιλοπάτορος τῶν οὐσῶν ἐν ᾿Αλεξζανδρείαι.
30 PAPYRI OF THE.PIOLEMAIC (PERTOD.
[ἐν δὲ Πτολεμαΐδι τῆς Θ᾽ηβαΐδος ἐφ᾽ ἱερίέξως T1roAeujaiov μὲν
Corin pes’ .τρ ιν 04, τὰ ΟΝ
[βασιλέως δὲ Πτολεμαΐο)νυ Φιλομήτορος [.......-. Ἰ τοῦ ᾽Αντι-
πάτρου, Πτολεμαίου δὲ Φιλαδέλφου
ΕΞ, Leelee τοῦ] “Wpov, Πτολείμαίου δὲ Evep}yérov
Πτολεμαίου τοῦ ..... «ἃ νον
frit. gaguonts, 2632; Πτολεμαίου δὲ Φιλοπίάτορος] “pov τοῦ
es oS eee Πτολεμαίου δὲ
το [Ἐπιφανοῦς Εὐχαρίστ)ου Νικίου τοῦ [......... ] Πτολεμαίου
ἰδὲ Εὐπάτορος .. .. . --
oe ee eee ἐφ᾽ ἱερεηῶν βασιλίσσίης Κλεοπάτρας Ofejo-
doplas Τὴν. -.. . - Κλεοπάτρας δὲ
[zs μητροο, Heme ἐδει τοῖς Irns τῆς Διονυϊσίου κανηφ)όρου ᾿Αρ-
σινόης [Φιλαδέλφου ... .....
ee re ere Mer eee τῶν οὐσῶν ἐν Πτολίεμαϊΐδι, μηνὸς Meyeip
[. ἐν Κροκοδίλω)ν πόλει τῆς
[Θηβαΐδος ἐπὶ Πτολεμαίου ἀγορανόμου, τάδ]ε διέθετο ὑϊγιαί-
νὼν ν]οῶν καὶ φρονῶν
15 ἱΔρύτων Παμφίλου) Φιλωτερείᾳ... .... πρῴτου immd......-. ]
μέ μελίχρ [rer™
μὰ ον MT DUE RA. D2 | ὃ παρ᾽ ὀφρὺν [SeEvav. εἴη] μέμ pe
Ce / ~ > cal
ὑγίιαίνοντα Tov ἐμαυτοῦ
Ξ- / 3 Ν αν ZL - aN / > ,
[kuplov εἶναι καὶ διοικ Ely TPOT@L@L........ ] ἐὰν δέ τι alvOpw-
7 ,
mivoly πάθω, καϊτα-
λείπω καὶ δίδωμι ἀπὸ τῶν ὑπαρχόνίιτων μοι π]άντων ἐγγαϊίϊ ων]
καὶ ἐπίπλιων ᾿Εσθλαΐδηι τῶι
[ἐξ ἐμοῦ καὶ Capamiad os τῆς Ἐσθλάδου. .. .] vide ἧι συνήϊμην
yuvalxt Ἔσθλά δηι
WILL. 3t
fat aidiex, TOL Tpoyeypapplevar vide TO ἥμισυ Kal] τὰ ὅπλα Kal
τίὸν ἵππιον ἐφ᾽ οὗ στίρα-
frewona.......- τοῖς) érecopevous ἐξ ἐμοῦ Kat ᾿Απολλωνίϊας
τέκνοις] ἐπιτροίπευο-
ον το ss ee jo Ἕ,ρμίοιφιλτί. .] Παμφίλου Φιλωτερείί..
ἱ Δρ)ύτωνι Παϊμφίλου
ἔνι ϑυκύγνν..... .... ὁμ!οίως δὲ Kat Ἐ"σθλάδου τοῦ ᾿Εσθλάδιου
[ about 28 letters Jeera οὐδὲ dd εἶ
A break in the papyrus.
about 28 letters jo επὶ
about 26 letters PERIYE τε (Oe eT om
δεξί of Sujo] Πέρσαι
about 27 letters ΤΑπολλώνϊιος ᾿Ασκληπιάδου
᾿Ασπένδιος τῶϊν
about 25 letters PeAltXP rer™ al. . ἡ, ov] ὀφρύι δεξι,
Ἡρακλείδης
about 13 letters Πέρσης τῆς ἐπι)γονῆς ὡς L με εὐμέ μιελ)]ίχρ τετὰ
ὡς δεξί τετρΊ
25
about 24 letters Πτολεμαίου τοῦ Πτολεμαίου ἱπ- 30
πέων ὡς Li. .
about 21 letters ἀμφοτὶἔέρων ὀφρύωϊν), Ἥροδος ᾿Αρσάκου
Πέρσης
Π᾿τολεμαῖος Kexp”.
2. The papyrus dates from the end of Philometor’s reign since
Eupator is mentioned ; cf. note on pap. 10. 4.
7. Although there is no instance of the title Philadelphus applied
to the second Ptolemy so early as this, there can be little doubt that
it was used in the list of kings among the priesthoods of Ptolemais, ©
when the priesthood of Ptolemy II was established.
Papy-
rus 13.
32 PAPYRI ‘OF ‘THE SPTOLEMAIC *PERTOP.
12. Cleopatra the mother, cf. note on pap. 10. 4. It is possible that
the gap in 12-13 is to be filled up by the insertion of the priestess
of Cleopatra III, the daughter of Philometor; cf. note on pap. 10, and
pap. 24. 6.
13. That Dryton lived at Crocodilopolis in the earlier part of his
life is made probable by the ostraca from Gebelén, see note on pap.
10. 7.
14. Πτολεμ]αίου : cf. line 32 below. The first will made, it seems, ἐν
τῶι S ἔτει ἐπὶ τοῦ Φιλομήτορος (165-164 B.C.) ἐπὶ Διονυσίου ἀγορανόμου (pap.
21. 5) cannot be the present papyrus which is therefore an intermediate
will. Nevertheless pap. 12 agrees well enough with the provisions of
the first will, as they are stated in pap. 21. Cf. pap. 12. 18-21 with
pap. 21. 3-6.
15. Cf. pap. 18.5 and pap.10.11. Dryton in papp. 18, 19 &c., is
called a Cretan. Φιλωτερεία[ refers to Pamphilus, cf. line 22. It is
not clear whether it is a proper name or an adjective meaning ‘from
Philotera.’
16. For the formula of the will and the restoration of the lacunae
cf. pap. 21.
26. pedixp(ws), τετα(νός), οὐ(λή).
28. δεξι(ᾶι).
29. εὐμε(γέθης) δεξι(ός) ἢ τετρη(ριτικός} ?
42. κεχρη(μάτικα). Cf. pap. 21, which has no attestations of witnesses
and is not signed by the agoranomus.
XIII. 152 ov 141 B.c. From the Fayoum. Brit. Mus.
Pap. DCVITI.
Part of a letter from an official to his subordinate concerning a
petition made by the βασιλικοὶ γεωργοί, dated the twenty-ninth year,
which may belong either to Philometor or Euergetes II.
The papyrus measures 32 inches by 43, and is written in a medium
semi-uncial hand.
Juppov χαίρειν. ἐκομίσαν-
To ἔντευξιν οἱ βασιλικοὶ γεωργοὶ περὶ τοῦ μὴ
= -“ ’ 3 cal
'v ynv συνεισφέρειν αὑτοῖς
LIST OF PROPERTY. 33
aA \
καταστῆσαι TOY κωμογραμ-
iA > ΄σ » a ,
parea ] αὐτοῖς ἀπαντᾶν ἐπὶ σέ. 5
ἔρρωσο. LkKO Μεχεὶρ τε.
XIV. 150 or 139 B.c. From the Thebaid. Brit. Mus.
Pap. DCIX.
A list of articles deposited in a temple in the thirty-second year Papy-
of a Ptolemy, who may be Philometor or Euergetes II, written on ΤῸ 14.
the verso. The writing on the vecfo has been completely rubbed out,
and that on the verso is written over obliterated writing. Several
remarkable words occur which are not found in the lexicons. There
follows an account of wheat, of which only the beginning is preserved.
The papyrus measures I1 inches by 3}, and is written in a medium-
sized irregular cursive hand. I am indebted to Prof. Wilcken, Prof.
Mahaffy, and Mr. Hunt for several good suggestions.
LAB Φαῶφι ky, παρεθέμεθα
ἐν ἱερῶι παρὰ Πάτουτι ἱερεῖ
γλωσσόκομα γ, ἀλ μι, κίσται
δύο, βῖκος ἐσφβΡ ῥητίνης,
λεκάνη, μώστια B ἐσφβ, 5
ἔτι στατόν, λυχνίαι B σιδῆρ,
ἀριστοφόρον, πόδες κα πύξι
ἀσφαλῶνες B ᾿Αττικοὶ ἐν ὧι
ζμύρνα, κίστη μὲ EY μεστὴ
ᾧμύρνης, θίβεις β, 10
ἐν ais λόγοι Kal KAI p Kal
ἀναγνωστικὰ καὶ EY πύξινα.
τὰ ἀπόλ μώιον μι, ἐν ὧι
re)
πύξινα 5, ἀφ᾽ ὧν πύξινα
ξενικῶν EY 8, βάσιν λῦχνί, 15
TD
20
34 PAPYRI OF THE PTOLEMAIC PERIOD.
ἐν ὧι μώια Παρίου λθου
.
de
ἀπὸ Φαρμοῦθι τοῦ λαι.
ἕως Φαώφι ABL
συνεπιέδω “Αρέκῦσις
} AL τὸ πᾶν
Here the papyrus breaks off.
3. ἄλ(λο) μι(κρόν) : Wilcken.
4. βῖκος, ‘jar. ἐσφρ(αγισμένος). ῥητίνη, ‘resin.’
5. μώστια probably means jars of some sort.
6. στατόν perhaps agrees with μώστιον understood, or is used abso-
lutely for a ‘stand.’ σιδηρ(ᾶι).
7. ἀριστοφόρον is, 1 suppose, a ‘breakfast-tray.’ πόδες seems here to
be used as a measure of length ‘21 feet of box-wood.’ v&i(vor)?
8. ἀσφαλῶνες are presumably ‘safes,’ containing myrrh. ὧι should
be ofs; the constructions throughout are very irregular.
9. με(γάλη) ξύ(λου) or ξυ(λίνη).
10. After ᾧύρνης in. the original is a stop like a colon, cf. pap. 1.
θίβεις : apparently equivalent to θίβαι. Cf. Hesychius. θίβη. πλεκτόν τι
κιβωτοειδές, ὡς γχλωσσοκομεῖον (cf. line 3). θίβη is found in the LXX.
11. These two lines are obscure. xAnp must be κλῆρ(οι), and as
κλῆροι are to be put in a wicker basket along with accounts, tablets
of box-wood, and ‘things suitable for reading,’ they must be written
documents of some kind.
13. ἀπόλο(ιπα) : cf. pap. 16. 7. μώιον appears to be a chest of some
kind. μι(κρό»).
15. ξύ(λων). Avxvi(ov).
16. The first four letters are not quite certain. It is difficult to see
what is the antecedent to ἐν ὧι. A lamp-stand could hardly contain
two μώια of Parian stone, and if μώιον be the antecedent, one μώιον
could then contain two μώια.
18. Ad(yos). } = πυροῦ.
22. L = Σ.
PETITION. ACCOUNT. 35
XV. Not later than 146 or 135 B.C. From the Thebaid.
Brit. Mus. Pap. DCXI.
Part of a petition, probably connected with the affairs of Dryton Papy-
(cf. papp. 12, 18, &c.), for at right angles to the petition is written an rus 15.
account of Dryton, and on the verso an account of Semmonthis, the
wife of Dryton, concerning barley. Both accounts are complete at the
beginnings and ends of lines, so that the papyrus was in its present
fragmentary condition when used for them. The account of Dryton
is printed as papyrus 16, that of Semmonthis is hopelessly illegible.
The papyrus measures 6 inches by 4}, and is written in a medium-
sized cursive hand.
Some lines lost.
\ “ ’
“σ᾽Ἶσ΄'. . Ἰδὲ σῆς δικαίας ἀντιληψεως
= SON \ BS iA
“τ. Ἰ ἐπὶ σὲ καταφυγὴν πεποιημέναι
Ἂς 3 “
πὰ καὶ Ἰκλέψαντ᾽ εἰς τὸν γεγονότα ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ
... . δεόμεθ᾽ οὖν] ἐὰν φαίνηται μεταδόνθ᾽ ἡμῖν
/ > / 7
τ PAT: ἢ Ἶγα κριτήρια, εἰ δέ τι οἴεται
.... (αντοβίθυος τὰ καθ᾽ ἡμᾶς διεξα-
a , Ξ YY eee , > + \ A
γαγεῖν. Tovtov] δὲ ἱγενομένου ἐσόμεθα διὰ σε
/-
BeBonOnpe vat. 10
εὐτύχει.
8. (αντο]βίθυος : cf. pap. 17. 20.
XVI. 146 07 135 B.c. From the Thebaid. Brit. Mus.
Pap. DCXI.
On the same papyrus as pap. 15 at right angles to the petition, Papy-
written in a small very cursive hand with numerous abbreviations. rus 16.
L λε Moop” ἰδίου A Δρὕτωνρς,
ἐκ τῆς νῖ προσ λα. ἄνειν δέ
1D) 5
Papy-
rus 17.
36 PAPYRI OF. THE PTOLEMATIC\ PERIOD.
δὼ t δ, «pi B, ἐμβα AL. .δ.
διὰ Λύκιος ὡς ern γἱ
λατογρᾶ κρι € εκησ avdpe κατὰ
συνγρ ἢ ξ.
σλιει.
καὶ apace) μι κρι ia LEALLY
διὰ Πέλοπος
ἀνθ᾽ ὧν δὲ χὰ ve + Ἔν εν πί
λοιπο Σ.
. λό(γου).
. νή(σου) " δέδω(κα).
. κρι(θῆς) ἐμβα(τικά)»
. συνγρ(αφήν) } = πυροῦ (dpraBas).
. μι(κρά). λο(ιπόν).
. δέ(δωκα) χα(λκοῦ). 250 copper drachmae seems to be the price
of each artaba of wheat, and the price of the 10 artabae remaining
should therefore be 2500 drachmae, but the total is apparently 2400
drachmae. On the price of wheat cf. note on pap. 22. 9.
CONN AQ BP κε
XVII. Adout 147 or 136 B.c. From the Thebaid.
Brit. Mus. Pap. DCXII.
A complaint addressed to some official by two women, whose
Egyptian names are Semminis and Senapathis, claiming to be reinstated
in the possession of property inherited by them from their father
Ptolemy, but unjustly seized by Callimedes, his wife and children.
Several years are mentioned, the latest being the thirty-fourth which
may refer to Philometor or Euergetes II.
The papyrus measures 6 by 5 inches and is written in a rough
cursive hand.
Tapa Is τῆς καὶ (ζεμμίνιος καὶ Ἡρακλείας ἡ
Cevarrabis,
τῶν δύο κατ]αγινομένων ἐν Παθύρει, ἀδικούμεθ᾽ ὑπὸ
Καλλιμήδου
PETITION. 37
Ν ’ὔ Χ > rn Ἀ a
w καὶ Καλίβιος γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ καὶ τῶν
’
τούτων
a Ν a ΄
τέκνων τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν Πτολεμαίου τοῦ Ἕρμο-
’ ἃ 3
κράτου ὃς ἦν
, ADE ἈΝ ε ’ » See
καταϊλιπόντος ἡμῖν τὰ ὑπαρχοντ᾽ αὐτῶι5
’
ἀδιαθετα
lal \ A Ν
Ἰγερας ἀπολελεῖφθαι, ὡς δὲ κατὰ τὸ
Ν
συνγενικὸν ἐπελ-
’ Ν
θόντες Ἰστειαν ἀπογραψάμενοι οὔτε κατὰ δια-
/
θήκην ἀπολε-
, » \ e A e aw 5.
Ἰύσαντες εἰς τὴν ὑπάρχουσαν ἡμῖν οἰκίαν
ra 4,
ev τῆι Παθύρει
A ᾽ὔ e ΄ A ~ Ἁ ε “- wy
τὰ καταϊλειφθένθ᾽ ἡμῖν ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν ἔπιπλα
ΕΞ , ᾿
ἀπηνέγκαντο, καὶ am ἐκείνου διὰ παρευ- το
,
ρέσεως λειποτε-
7 ’ \
ΙἸβλαπτοντες διασείουσιν. ἐνήλικοι δὲ
Ἐλι κι νι , κ ἌΣ (ὦ , a ,
ἡμεῖς γενόμεναι τὰ καθήκοντα τέλη θεᾶι Βερενίκηι
κυρί-
» ’ὔ’ “
αι ] ἐδώκαμεν ἐν τῶι AL προσανγελίαν
᾿ ε ’ , ,
οἸἰμολογησάμενοι μόλις ἀπέδωκαν τινα
4
συναλλα-
, Ν
γματα ara λοιμανάμενοι ἔβλαψαν τὰ δι
αὐτῶν διάφορα,
_
rb A σ > , e a
|] οἰόμενοι ὁρκωι ἀποκλήσαντες ἡμᾶς
Ἴ > / x a 3 > A
levot ἀλλοτρίων καὶ ταῦτ᾽ ὀρφανικῶν
\ &
ὑπὲρ ὧν
“ » lal
Ἰκτους καθίστησι. καὶ ἐν τῶι δὲ ABL
‘
KaTa πέερι-
38 PAPYRI OF THEO FITOLEMAIC PERTOL:
-“ / » ’ = Ν
| τῆι βίαι ἀπηνέγκαντο Ἰ ap ty καὶ
3 3,
ἐξ οἴκου
£ > / Ν \ ae SE
20 γεγραμμένης οἰκίας. διὸ Kat ἐπὶ (αντο-
/
βίθυος
Ξ Ν Χ / % i
Ὡσεν μετὰ τὴν δίεσιν παντὶ δίκαιον
Ἴ td / ele Ἂς / “ ae
jov ὥσαυτως ἐπὶ [Πτολεμαίου τοῦ ἐπὶ
τοῦ [[αθὺ
μων κληρονομίαν καὶ συνγραφὴν πα-
τρικῆς
Ἰγογραφει ἐν τοῖς μάρτυσι ὁ Πατοῦς
συνορῶν
25 τὴν ὑπογραφὴν οὕτως ἑκουσίως ὁ Καλλι-
μήδης
la διὰ μον ογράφου Oopirjaiou ἔφεσιν
λαβον-
] Tov λδι.
Here the papyrus breaks off.
12. Gea. Βερενίκηι : probably the wife of Euergetes I.
23. Perhaps ἐπιμελητοῦ. διὰ τοῦ ἐπὶ τοῦ τόπου ἐπ(ιμελητοῦ) occurs
in the large papyrus quoted in note on pap. 10, line 4.
26. @op|rjaiov is probably a mistake for Θοτορταίου, cf. pap. 11 [2] 13.
XVIII. 132 8.c. From the Thebaid. Brit. Mus.
roy. OCKMNL
Papy- Loan of 35 artabae of wheat without interest from Apollonia the
rus18. wife of Dryton to Apollonius whose Egyptian name is Psennesis and
Herais whose Egyptian name is Tisris, the wife of Apollonius, dated
the thirty-ninth year of Eucrgetes IT.
LOAN OF WHEAT. 39
The papyrus measures 12 inches by 43, and is written in a small
cursive hand.
Μ > /
erous AO Χοίαχ 1B, ev Παθύρει ἐπὶ Capa-
/ > » z
πίωνος ayopavouov, ἐδάνεισεν
/ a 4,
᾿Απολλωνίαι Πτολεμαίου τοῦ “Eppoxparou
’ A ΄- ε “
Κυρηναίαι, μετὰ κυρίου τοῦ ἑαυτῆς
» Ν ’, a Ν
ἀνδρὸς Δρύτωνος τοῦ Παμφίλου Κρητὸς 5
a a , € ,
τῶν τοῦ ἐπιτάγματος ἱππάρχου
3 a
ex ἀνδρῶν καὶ διαδόχων, ᾿Απολλωνίωι
» / “ Ν / » ’
Απολλοδότου, τῶι καὶ Ψεννήσει ᾿Αρσιήσιος,
͵ὕ lal “ oh
Πέρσηι τῆς emiylovns, καὶ Ἣραϊδι Πτολε-
, ΄Ὁ Ν / a
paiov, τῆι καὶ Τίσρει ]Παοῦτος Περσίνηι, 10
‘ , a ε “ Ν
μετὰ κυρίου τοῦ ἑαυτῆς ἀνδρὸς ᾿Απολλω-
΄ a , “ ,
viov τοῦ προγεγραμμένου, πυρῶν apTaBas
’ ’ὔ yy Ν ’
τριάκοντα πένϊτ]ε ἄτοκα. τὸ δάνειον
΄ > , ε 4
τοῦτο ἀποδότωσαν οἱ δεδανεισμένοι
᾿Απολλωνίαι ἐμ μηνὶ Παχὼν {rod AOL, :
σι
Ν if x yy = =.
πυρὸν νέον καθαρὸν adodov am oKaec-
, ᾽ Ξ ἊΝ » \ 2Q/ 5
τάμενον εἰς οἶκον πρὸς αὑτίην ἰδίοις
» ΄’ r 7 “Ὁ ἈΠ τ ὧδ ,
ἀνηλώμασιν, μίέτρωι ὧι καὶ ἱπ᾿αρείληφαν
Ν Ἄ, — aN \ δι > a Of » “
πρὸς τὸ κθχ. ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἀποδῶσίιϊν ἐν τῶι
’
ὡρισμένωι χρόνωι, ἀποτεισατίωσὶαν 20
A e fy Ἂς » 12
Tapaxpnua ημί(οϊλιον τὴν ἐσοϊμιένην
> a » a , ΜΨΜ IN νιον δ
εν THL ἀγορᾶι τιμὴν. ἔἐγγυοι aNA\nAwv
> » Le \ a ,
εἰς ἔκτεισιν τῶν δια τοῦ δανείου
’ , e \ a
πάντων οἱ δεδανεισμένοι. ἡ δὲ πρᾶξις
Ψ» τὶ > > , a
ἔστω ᾿Απολλωνίαϊ] ἐξ ἀμφοτέρων τῶν Ae
, Ν 3 ἘῸΝ Ν ε ,
δεδανεισμένων, καὶ ἐξ ἑνὸς Kal ἑκάστου
30
40 PAPYRI OF THE PTOLEMAIC PERIOD.
αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐξ ov ἐὰν αἱρῆται, καὶ ἐκ τῶν
ὑπαρχόντων αὐτοῖς πάντων, καθά-
περ ἐγ δίκης.
ἼΑρειος ὃ παρὰ (αραπίωνος κεχρῖ.
On the verso.
ἀπόδοσις ἔτους λθ Χοίαχ ιβ, δάνειον ᾿Απολλωνίας
ἐν τῶι AOL. πρὸς Ψεννῆσιν } ap re
καὶ Τίσριν γῦ αὖ.
3. ᾿Απολλωνίαι and Κυρηναίαι are by a common mistake put in the
dative.
6. ἐπιτάγματος, ‘reserve. Cf. Polyb. 5. 53. 5, and Louvre pap. 16. 1
ἐπὶ Διονυΐ σίου] τοῦ ἐπιτάγματος, ἱππάρχων ἐπ᾽ ἀνδρ[ Gv καὶ τῶν] περὶ αὐλὴν
[δια Ἰδόχων. Letronne (see his note on L. P. 6, 1-3) divided ἐπὶ
τάγματος, and connected it with ἱππάρχων, translating ‘le préposé au
corps des Hipparques d’hommes. But the singular ἱππάρχου here
shows that this rendering must be wrong, and the analogy of all
similar titles requires that τοῦ ἐπιτάγματος should be a phrase complete
in itself. Not only is the meaning which I have suggested much more
satisfactory, but the fact that rod ἐπιτάγματος is applied both here and
in L. P. τό to a ἵππαρχος ἐπ’ ἀνδρῶν goes far to explain that obscure
term and the parallel title ἡγεμὼν ἐπ᾽ ἀνδρῶν. Dryton in his younger
days served as a cavalry soldier, see papp. 10,12, 21. By the thirty-
ninth year he had been placed on the reserve list, i.e. he had retired
from active service. But he retained the title of ἵππαρχος to which
rank he had probably risen; only in order to distinguish hipparchs
on the retired list from hipparchs on the active list who were called
᾿ ἵππαρχοι simply, retired hipparchs were called ἵππαρχοι ἐπ᾽’ ἀνδρῶν,
literally ‘ hipparchs over men’ i.e. civilians, as opposed to real hipparchs
who were hipparchs over cavalry soldiers. This explanation based
on the contrast which was long ago pointed out by Peyron between
ἵππαρχοι and ἵππαρχοι ἐπ᾽ ἀνδρῶν, but exactly reversing Peyron’s expla-
nation of the two terms, is simpler than those suggested by Bockh
(C. 7. G. 2,-2621), Letronne (l.c.) and Lumbroso (Recherches, p. 197),
which contrast ἐπ᾽ ἀνδρῶν with ἐπὶ πόλεως, Or ἐπὶ παίδων and ἐπ᾽ ἐφήβων,
FRAGMENT OF A LOAN. 41:
or ἐπὶ βασιλείων παίδων and ἐπὶ νεανίσκων. These three explanations
are vitiated firstly by the fact that ἵππαρχοι or ἡγεμόνες ἐπὶ πόλεως,
παίδων, &c., have never been found, and secondly by the fact that they
fail to account for the ἐπ᾽ ἀνδρῶν being applied to both ἵππαρχοι and
ἡγεμόνες. Whatever be the precise meaning of the phrase ἐπ᾽ ἀνδρῶν,
the addition of it to the titles ἵππαρχος and ἡγεμών, as the career of
Dryton shows, implies that the person in question had served as a
cavalry or infantry officer but had retired from active service, the
ἵππαρχος ἐπ᾽ ἀνδρῶν ranking above the ἡγεμὼν ἐπ᾽ ἀνδρῶν, since the
ἵππαρχος ranked above the ἡγεμών (see Rev. Pap. [97] 2 note).
13. ἄτοκα : loans without interest seem to have been not uncommon,
cf. pap. 29.
19. 1.6. πρὸς τὸ εἰκοσινεννεαχοίνικον, sc. μέτρον, as Prof. Wilcken
suggests. On the various Ptolemaic artabae see my note on Rev. Pap.
[25] 8 and [89] 2, and Prof. Wilcken’s forthcoming Griechische Ostraka.
27. ἐάν : a mistake for ἄν.
33- γυ(ναῖκα) ad(rod). Cf. pap. 21. 18..
XIX. 129 p.c. From the Thebaid. Brit. Mus.
Lapywpexin:
Loan of 1 talent 5030 copper drachmae from Apollonia the wife
of Dryton to Nechoutes, dated the forty-first year of Euergetes II.
The papyrus is written in a neat semi-uncial hand and measures
3% inches by 3%.
ἔτους μα Φαρμοῦθι xy, ev Πα-
θύρει ἐπ’ ᾿Ανικήτου ἀγορανόμου.
ἐδάνεισεν ᾿Απολλωνία
Πτολεμαίου Kupnyvaia,
[μετὰ κυρίου τοὶῦ ἑϊαυτῆς]
[avd'p[ols Δρύτωνος τοῦ Παμ-
φίλου Κρητὸς τῶν διαδόχων
lol n 3 4
καὶ τῶν TOV ἐπιταγματος
Papy-
rus 19.
Papy-
rus 20.
42 PAPYRI/ OF, THE £1 OLEZMAIC, PERIOD.
ἱππάρχου ἐπ᾽ ἀνδρῶν,
[Νεχούτηι
Here the papyrus breaks off.
On the verso.
δάνειον ᾿Απολλω-
vias πρὸς Νεχοῦ χὰ πα Ἔλ
1. The date is important, for it shows that Euergetes II was still
reigning at any rate in the Thebaid. Cf. an inscr. in Strack, 27:11}.
ad. Kats. Deutsch. Inst. in Ath. 1894, p. 230, which is dated Thoth 1oth
of the forty-first year. This evidence makes it very uncertain whether
the supposed expulsion of Euergetes at this period ever took place.
Cf. Revillout in Rev. &. vi. 154, and my note on L. P. 62 [1] 1 in
Rev. pap. App. i.
The papyrus had been used before the contract between Apollonia
and Nechoutes was recorded on it. At the top is written in very
small letters
᾿Ανίκη(τος) Πανοβχούίνιος) τῶι Κεφάλωνι Πανοβχούνιος,
> /
and on the verso arodoats
τόπου ® BL
los Κεφάλου
XX. 127 b.c. From the Thebaid. Brit. Mus. Pap. DCXVI.
Loan of 1 talent 4000 copper drachmae from Apollonia the wife
of Dryton to Saéis and Harmais with their mother whose name is lost.
The rate of interest appears to be 5 drachmae a month for each mina,
i.e. at the rate of 60 per cent. for a year.
The papyrus measures 6 inches by 4, and is written in a neat
semi-uncial hand.
ἔτους μδ' Φαῶφι ve, ἐν Παθύρει ἐπ᾽ ᾿Ασκληπιάδου ἀγορανόμου.
[
[ἐδανεισεν) ᾿Απολλωνίαι Πτολεμαίου Kupnvaia, μετὰ κυρίου τοῦ
€ “ ᾽ Ὶ la Ν “ “ a ire
[ἑαυτῆς avd pos Δρύτωνος τοῦ Παμφίλου Kpnros τῶν τοῦ émc-]
[
, ΟΣ 929: 3 a N , ,
τάγματος ἵἱπ᾿ πάρχης ἐπ᾽ ἀνδρῶν καὶ διαδόχων, (όλωνι
LOAN OF MONEY. 43
[τῶι καὶ (αή!ει ρου, καὶ ἱΆρμάει ὩΩρου, Πέρσαις τῆς ἐπ,
και ..... .| Φαγήριος Περσίνηι, μετὰ κυρίου τοῦ προ-
[γεγραμμένου (αήιος υἱοῦ αὐτῆς, χὰ τάλαντον ἕν
δραχμὰς τετρακισχιλίας .. a. . . μνᾶς πέν-
ἴτε δραχμάς |
A break in the papyrus.
om
[..... ἀπὸ Paw di ἕως Μεχεὶρ λ τοῦ pOL. τὸ δὲ δάνειον
τοῦτο ἀποδότωσαν οἱ δεδανεισμένοι ᾿Απολλωνίαι
ἐν μηνὶ Μεχ!εὶρ A, ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἀποδῶσιν ἐν τῶι
ὡρισμέν᾽ωι χρόνωι, ἀποτεισάτωσαν παραχρῆμα
[
[ἐ
[ὦ
[ἡμιόλιον,] καὶ τοῦ οἰ EES OUTES χρόνου τόκους
[........lus τῆς μνᾶς τὸν μῆνα ἕκαστον. ἔγγυοι
[ἀλλήλωϊν εἰς ἔκτεισιν τῶν διὰ τοῦ δανείου
ἱπροκειμένων πάντων αὐτοὶ οἱ δεδανεισμένοι.
ἡ δὲ πρᾶξις ἔστω ᾿Απολλωνίαι ἐκ τᾶν δεδα-
ἱνεισμένων, καὶ ἐξ ἑνὸς καὶ ἑκάστου αὐτῶν, καὶ
ἐξ οὗ ἂν αἱρῆται, καὶ ἐκ τῶν ὑπαρχόντων αὐτοῖς
nang , aan
'παντωὶν, καθάπερ ἐγ δίκης.
ἼΑρειος 6 παρ᾽ ᾿Ασκληπιάδου Kexp".
On the verso.
/ bs
δάνειον ᾿Απολλωνίας πρὸς
(αῆιν καὶ ἄλλους χὰ π a’A.
For the date cf. line 10. Asclepiades: cf. pap. 21. 1.
For similar loans by Apollonia cf. papp. 18 and 19.
ἐπ(ιγονῆς).
. The rate of interest here if, as is probable, it was 5 drachmae
a ἜΡΗΝΝ for each mina i.e. 60 per cent. for the year, is double the
ordinary rate which according to Revillout (Lettres sur les movnnaics
egypticrics 18y5 pp. 167 sqq.) was 30 per cent.
sot Rn
10
15
Papy-
rus 2].
44 PAPYRI OF THE,PTOLEMATIC PERTOD.
15. Possibly ἡμιολίο]υς.
22. “Apevos: cf. pap. 18. 30. He had been agent of the agoranomus
for at least five years.
XXI. 126 8.c. From the Thebatd. Brit. Mus.
Pap) DCXVITE
The third will of Dryton, cf. pap. 12 which contains a previous
will. The testator leaves (Il. 3-6) to Esthladas his son by his first ,
wife Sarepias, in accordance with his previous will, his war-horse and
arms and two of his four female slaves. To his five daughters, Apollonia,
Aristo, Aphrodisia, Nicarium, and the younger Apollonia, by his
second wife Apollonia, he leaves (Il. 7-13) the other two female slaves,
his vineyard with the wells of burnt brick and all appurtenances,
a waggon with the ox, a dove-cote, another unfinished dove-cote,
a yard and other buildings, and a piece of waste land, with orders
that each of the legatees shall have an equal share of the property.
On the other hand Esthladas (ll. 14-15) is to keep four ἐμβαδοί of waste
land which he had already received. The remaining buildings and
pieces of waste land at Diospolis Magna (ll. 14-16) with all Dryton’s
other property, including contracts for loans whether of money or
wheat, were to be divided, Esthladas receiving one half and Apollonia
and her four sisters one half. The expenses of finishing the building
(11. 16-17) of the dove-cote were to be shared equally by Esthladas
on the one hand and Apollonia and her sisters on the other. Esthladas
and the five daughters are further ordered to pay to Dryton’s second
wife Apollonia (Il. 17-18) for her support and for that of the second and
third daughters every month for four years 2} artabae of wheat, 7;
artaba of croton, and 200 copper drachmae, and the same amounts
are to be paid out of the common stock to the two youngest daughters
for eleven years. The second daughter Aphrodisia is to receive as her
dowry 12 talents out of the common stock, and the will concludes by
guaranteeing to Apollonia Dryton’s wife all sums earned by her during
his lifetime.
With the exception of a fragmentary will in the British Muscum
pap. ccxix, and papp. 12 and 24 which are also mutilated, this docu-
WILL. 45
ment is a unique example of a second century B.C. will, and is remark-
able both for the freedom exercised by the testator in the disposal of
his property and for the business-like use which he makes of it.
The papyrus measures 9 inches by 14}, and is written in a rough
cursive hand with occasional abbreviations.
3 a n , > ΄
[ἔτους wd Παῦνι θ ἐν ἸΠαθύρει ἐπ᾽ ᾿Ασκληπιάδου ἀγορανόμου.
7 ε / ~ ~ ᾽ὔ
τάδε διέθετο ὑγιαίνων νοῶν φρονῶν Δρύτων Παμφίλου
bs. a , SS
Kpns τῶν διαδόχων Kai
= ow OS ’ἤ σ 39 3 ὃ “ a> ’, ε (A
[Tov ἐπιτάγματος ἵππαρχοὶς ἐπ ἀνδρῶν. εἰἰϊηι μέμ μοι ὑγιαίνοντι
a > a / 5 aX ’ > ’ὔ ’
τῶν ἐμαυτοῦ κύριον εἰναι, ἐὰν δέ τι ἀνθρώπινον πάθω,
καταλείπω καὶ
[ὃ (δ A e 4 7 »᾿ α ae YS Xr Ν ᾽ὔ Ν
ἰδίδωμι Ta ὑπάρχοντά μοι ἐγγαιϊὰ τε καὶ ἔπιπλα καὶ κτήνη καὶ
σ x , Ν \ @
ὅσα ἂν προσεπικτήσωμαι, τὸν μὲν ἵππον ἐφ᾽ οὗ στρα-
/ X Wig
TEVOMAL καὶ TA OTAG
, Va “ a ‘a a ,
[ravra ᾿Εσθλάδηι, τῶι ἐξ eujod καὶ ἐξ Capamiados τῆς Ἐσθλάδου
“ /, > “ - ’ \
τοῦ Θέωνος ἀστῆς ἧι συνήμην γυναικί, κατὰ νόμους καὶ
\ ,
κατὰ διαθηκην
7 A a > A “ > ’ὔ » Ν
a cin tess esses. παρὰ τοῦ ἐν Διοστ τῆι μι ἀρχείου ἐπὶ
/ > “- a /
Διονυσίου ἀγορανόμου ἐν τῶι SL ἐπὶ τοῦ Φιλομήτορος,
a > , 4
ἢ διασαφεῖ Ta τε ἄλλα
ἕ , a ἐν \
[KQL ..-.e. 1. eee ees. YOVTA συγγενῆι κατέστησεν, καὶ ἀπὸ
“ a 4 rm a
TOV οἰκετικῶν σωμάτων ὃ, ὧν ὀνόματα Μυρσίνην καὶ
".:
ταύτης
τ Ν \ A X - »᾿ ,
[...-..... τὰ δὲ Ajoura OnAlvKa B ais ὄνομα Eipnyny καὶ
/ a ~ > -
᾿Αμπέλιον ᾿Απολλωνίαι καὶ ταῖς ὃ οὖσι ε, καὶ τὸν
’ὕ ’ a
ὑπάρχοντά μοι ἐπὶ TOU
an r Μ) > τος A /
weeeeeeees....]| TOU Παᾳίθυ)ρ 66% ἀμπελῶ,͵ καὶ τὰ ἐν τούτωι
φρέατα ἐξόπτ Ἃ ὶ τάἀλλ j ὶ τὴ
ρ omTns TA, καὶ τἄλλα συνκύροντα, καὶ τὴν
σ΄ 4 =
ἅμαξαν σὺν τηι
46 PAPYRI OF THE PTOLEMAIC PERIOD.
(Boi,..... περιστὶερῶν, καὶ τὸν ἄλλον ἡμιτέλεστον, καὶ αὐλήν,
ὧν γείτονες ψιλοὶ τοῦ αὖ ᾿Ἐσθλάδου B οἶκος κεκα-
μαρωμένος ᾿Απολλῶ τῆς νεῶ
10 ἀπηὶλ τόπος ψιλὸς Πέτρασϊ. . τοῦ ᾿Ἐσθλά δου λ ψιλὸς τόπος
᾿Ἐσθλάδου ἕως τῆϊς] ἀνεωγμένης θὺ ἐπὶ λίβα. τοὺς δὲ
ἃ οἴκους καὶ χρτῆρας
[ ] καὶ ad... ..] καὶ ψιλὸν τόπον εἰς ἱπἸεριστερῶνα ἀπο-
δεδειγμένον ὑποκάτω τῆς Ἔσθλα OY καὶ ἀπὸ ἃ τῆς
καμάρας δίδωμι
᾿Απολὶλωνίαι καὶ ᾿Αριστοῖ καὶ ᾿Αφροδισίαι καὶ Νιϊκα)ρίωι καὶ
᾿Απολλωνίαι νεωτέραι οὖσι ε, ταῖς ἐξ ἐμοῦ καὶ ἐξ
᾿Απολλωνίας τῆς καὶ (εμμώνθιος
[ἧι σύνειμι γῦὺ κατὰ νῦ, καὶ τὰ θη λ)υκὰ β σώμαϊτ!α καὶ τὴν
βοῦν ἐξ ἴσου κυριευέτωσαν ταῖς οἰκίαις, καθ᾽ ὃν πε-
ποίημαι μερισμόν.
ἰἐχέτω δὲ ᾿Εσθλάδας ἀπὸ τοῦ δεδομένου αὖ ψιλοῖῦ τόπου
π
. ; ὃ Κὶς
ἀπέναντι τῆς OY αὖ ἐπὶ λίβια an”? ἐμβαδοὺς δ΄ ε
/ Ν \
κλιβάνου τόπον. Ta de ἃ οἰκόπεδα
nw Qn > an
15 [kai ψιλοὶ τόποι ἐν Διοσπ τῆι pey® ev τῶι App [καὶ ἐν τοῖς
΄ Ν Ν \ Ν
κεραμείοις ἐχέτω ᾿Εσθλαδας κατὰ τὸ L, ᾿Απολλῶ δὲ καὶ
Ν Ν
ἀδελφαὶ κατὰ τὸ L, καὶ
ε > 6- , , 7 / oO \ ἽΝ 3 υ νΝ
ιτάλλα ὑπαρχοντὰ μοι πάντα συμβῦ τε σιτικὰ [Kall apy” καὶ
᾽ὔὕ A οἱ \
ἔπιπλα πάντα κατὰ TO L. δότω de ᾿Εσθλᾶ καὶ ai περὶ
Ν \
᾿Απολλωνίαν κατὰ κοινὸν
4 Cee Ν ΄σ > ᾽ὔ γ᾿ ἈΝ ’ vA
[eis οἰκοδομὴν περιστερῶνος ἀνηλώματα εἰς) τὸν ἀποδεδειγμένον
4 ° “Δ ͵7 7] ἴω
περιστερῶνα, ἕως ἂν ἐπιτελέσωσι' καὶ ᾿Απολλωνίαι τῆι
καὶ (εμμώνθει
- δ ce v 3. rN xX 5 / Γ a5 7 > ’ὔ
‘The ἐμῆι γῦ ἐτῶν ὃ, ἐὰν παραμείνηι ἰτῶιϊ] οἴκωι ἀνέγκλητος
WILL. 4:7
> \ a Dy , ==
οὖσα, εἰς τροφὴν αὖ Kai ταῖς β θυγατράσιν, ἑκᾶσ' pn
Pye
¢ BL. xp'r? ip" yD.
AY \ A oY NV OF ἂν , δ 7 ᾿ Al ,
ἐπὶ δὲ τὰ ὃ ἔτη Ta αὐτὰ μετρήματα [ddTwcayv ταῖς B νεωτέραι
> ~ oo ἘΠΕ ia / \ , > \
ἐκ κοινοῦ ἕως ἐτῶν La. δότωσαν Oe Taxparer eis φερνὴν
= ae A a “ Ἂ i = Tien
χαλκοῦ ~ ιβ ἐκ τῶν κοινῶν. ὅσα δ᾽ ἂν φᾶαϊνῆτ᾽ αι erixr”?
a e “- y 5. κα a /
ἔχουσα ἡ (εμμῶνθις ὄντα αὑτῆι συνοῦσα Apvton,
’ὔ > “
κυριευέτω αὐτῶν,
« pos ] , 3.15 aN Ν 4
[οἱ δ᾽ ἐπ᾿ελεύσοντες ἐπ᾽ αὐτὴν περὶ τοὐτίων .... .. :
Lud Παῦνι 6.
1. For the date cf. line 22. Though the μ is there mostly torn
away the date is certain, as the agoranomus Asclepiades is the same
as the agoranomus in pap. 20, which is dated the forty-fourth year.
2. Ci. pap. 12. 18-20.
5. ‘The sixth year in the time of Philometor, i.e. the seventeenth
year of Philometor, is the date of the first will; cf. note on pap. 12. 14.
Διοσπόίλει) τῆι μι(κρᾶι).
7. Possibly θυγατέρα: but if ὄνομα is to be taken strictly, another
proper name is required. The names of the daughters are given in
line 12.
8. ἔδα(φος) ἀμπελῶ(νος) : cf. B. M. pap. cccci, line 11 ἀπὸ ἐδάφους
ἀμπελῶνος, and line 19. φρέατα ἐξόπτης πλί(νθου): cf. Wilck. Akten-
stticke xi. 4, where I should suggest ἐξόπτης mA.
9. Bot: cf. line 13, in which passage it is implied that the βοῦς
like the θηλυκὰ σώματα had been already mentioned. νό(του). τόποι is
omitted or understood after ψιλοί. αὐ(τοῦ): Bo(ppa): ᾿Απολλω(υίας) τῆς
_ vew(Tépas).
10. ἀπηλι(ώτου) : λι(βός) : θύ(ρας).
12. Only the Greek names are given here, but the Egyptian names
of Dryton’s daughters are known from pap. cccci of the British Museum
(Mahaffy, Hermathena IX, no. 21, 1895), a complaint written by
Apollonia and her sisters after. Dryton’s death. Lines 3-7 of that
papyrus are παρὰ ᾿Απολλωνίας τῆς καὶ Cevpovdews καὶ ᾿Αφροδισίαϊς) τῆς
\ , / a
καὶ Taxpatios ἀμφοτέρω! Δρύτωνος θυγατέρων κατ οιἰἰκουσῶν ἐν Παθύρει.
Papy-
rus 22.
48 PAPYRI OF THE PHOLEMAIC PERIOD:
ὑπάρχοντος ἡμῖν τε καὶ ταῖς ἑαυϊτὶῶν ἀδελφαῖς ᾿Αριστοῖ τῆι καὶ ζενμώνθει
καὶ Νικαρίωι τῆι [καὶ] Θερμούθει καὶ [᾿ΑἸπολλωνίαι νεωτέραι τῆι καὶ
ζενπελαΐδι....
13. γυ(ναικί): vd(povs).
14. αὐ(τῶι) : θύ(ρας) αὐ(τοῦ). ἐμβαδοί seem here to be equivalent to
ἐμβαδά, i.e. ‘strips’ or some other divisions of a ψιλὸς τόπος. κλίβανος:
cf. Hdt. ii. 92 of δὲ ἂν καὶ κάρτα βούλωνται xpnotn τῇ βύβλῳ χρᾶσθαι, ἐν
κλιβάνῳ διαφανέϊ πνίξαντες οὕτω τρώγουσι. λο(ιπά).
15. ψιλοὶ τόποι ought to be in the accusative. Διοσπό(λει) τῆι
peya(An.): ᾿Αμμω(νείωι) : L = ἥμισυ.
16. σὐμβο(λα) ἀργυ(ρικάλ).
18, αὐ(τῆι) : ἑκάσ(του) μη(νός) : Kpdtw(vos).
19. vewrepai(s). Ταχράτις was the Egyptian name of Aphrodisia the
second daughter, cf. note on line 12.
20. ἐπίκτη(τα). The insertion of this clause is perhaps not without
a touch of humour on Dryton’s part. The excellent Apollonia must
have made a considerable income by her judicious loans, see papp.
18, 19, 20.
21. Read ἐπελευσόμενοι. The papyrus has no signatures of witnesses
and is not signed by the agoranomus or his agent, cf. pap. 12. Probably
it is a copy of the actual will.
XXII. 118 p.c. From the Thebaid. Brit. Mus.
Pap. DCXVIII.
Receipt given by Moschion to Petearsentheus, stating that he had
received 10 talents of copper for the τοπογραμματεία and kwpoypappareta
respectively and 30 talents of copper as the price of 150 artabae of
corn, at the rate of 1200 drachmae for an artaba. Total 50 talents.
The papyrus measures 8 inches by 4, and is written in a clear
semi-uncial hand.
Μοσχίων Πετεαρσένθει
χαίρειν. ἔχω εἰς τὸν Ἑ, ρμίου
λόγον περὶ τῆς τοπογραμμα-
τήας τοῦ νγι. χαλκοῦ τα
LOAN OF WHEAT. 49
’ὔ
δέκα. | AL. καὶ περεὶ 5
“ ,
τῆς κομογραμματήας ὁμοί-
lol ,
ὡς χαλκοῦ τάλαντα δέ-
ka. {25
\ > Ἄ iss 4 >
καὶ ἀπὸ τειμῆς σίτου apTa-
n Ν 4
βῶν ἑκατον πεντὴῆκον- 10
Ta ἐκ δραχμῶν “AX Ad,
/ a ’ ’
γείνεται χὰ τάλαντα τρια-
κοντα. | AA.
| σν.
Lyy ᾿Αθὺρ a. 15
3. Read τοπογραμματείας, and kwpoypappareias in line 6.
4. τάἀ(λαντα).
g-11. The price of corn here is extraordinarily high, as the usual
price of an artaba of wheat was about 290 drachmae, see Lumbroso,
Recherches, p. 7.
XXIII. 118 pic. From the Thebaid. Brit. ATus.
Pap. ΕΊΣ...
Loan of 25 artabae of wheat, apparently without interest, from Caies Papy-
to Harpaésis, in the fifty-third year of Euergetes II. rus 23.
The papyrus measures ὃ inches by 3}, and is written in a clear
semi-uncial hand.
ἔτους vy Χοίαχ ue, ἐν Παθύρει
ἐφ᾽ ἩἩλιοδώρου ἀγορανόμου,
ἐδάνεισεν Καίης Πατῆτος
Πέρσης τῆς ἐπιγονῆς
σι
, ,
‘Apranoe: Πόρτιτος Iepon
τῆς ἐπιγονῆς πυρῶν ap KE.
Ν \ ’ an >
τὸ δὲ δάνειον τοῦτο ἀπο-
Ε
Papy-
rus 24.
50 PAPYRI OF THE PTOLEMAIC PERIOD“:
On the verso.
24. δά(νειον).
, € /,
δότω ὁ δεδανεισμένος
/ > A x
Καίητι ev μηνὶ Παχὼν
΄ ’ὔ Ἀ
τοῦ νγι; νέον καθαρὸν
5 , 3
ἀποκαθεστάμενον εἰς οἶκον
‘ SN > / > /
πρὸς αὐτὸν ἰδίοις ἀνηλω-
΄ Φ
μασιν μέτρωι ὧι καὶ
Ἁ A Ἁ
παρειληφεν. ἐὰν δὲ μὴ
΄ “ 4
ἀποδῶι ἐν τῶι ὡρισμένωι
’
χρόνωι, ἀποτεισάτω παρα-
΄“ e \
χρῆμα ημιόλιον τὴν
Ὁ» lal a
ἐσομένην ἐν τῆι ἀγορᾶι
’ e A a“ »
τιμήν. ἡ δὲ πρᾶξις ἔστω
/ > “ € 4
Καίητι ἐκ τοῦ ᾿Αρπαησιος;
καὶ ἐκ τῶν ὑπαρχόντων
> a ’ ’
αὐτῶι πάντων, καθάπερ
ἐγ δίκης.
6% Καίητος πρὸς
“Apia” 1 κε.
be a lal
= πυροῦ ἀρταβῶν.
XXIV. 146-117 B.c. From the Thebaid. Lrit. Mus.
Pap. DCXX.
Fragment of a will dated in the reign of Euergetes II, when he was
reigning with both Cleopatras. The formula of the date is written in
a small very cursive hand, the beginning of the will in rough uncials.
The papyrus measures 6 inches by 5.
/ , a nm
βασιλευόντων βασιλέως Πτολεμαίου θεοῦ evepyérov τοῦ [ἐκ
ΠτΟλῚ Jee
SALE OF LAND. 51
] ἐφ᾽ ἱερέως τοῦ ὄντος ἐν ᾿Αλεξανδρίείαι. ..
Ἰων ἀθλοφόρου Βερενείκης evepyéridios . ..
Ἰ Πτολεμαίου μὲν σωτῆρος καὶ βασιλέως
Πτίολεμαίου θεοῦ evepyérov...
Ἰἐπιφανοῦς καὶ εὐχαρίστου καὶ Πτολεμαίου 5
θεοῦ φιλομήτοροϊς .. .
Κλεοπάτρας] τῆς γυναικὸς καὶ βάσσης Κλεοπάτρας τῆς
θυγατρὸς καὶ Κλίεοπάτρας τῆς μητρός...
μηνὸς] Χοίαχ κε ἐν Ἰροκοδίλων πόλει τοῦ
Παθυϊρίτου ἐπὶ...
τάδε διέθετο ὑγιαίνων ἱνοῶν καὶ φρονῶν...
εἶναί με κύριον τῶν ἐμαυτίοῦ ...
1--5. For the formula of the date cf. papp. 10, 12, and notes.
5. Since Philometor is mentioned, the papyrus probably belongs
to the end of Euergetes’ reign.
6. Κλεοπάτρας τῆς γυναικός : Cleopatra II, not Cleopatra III ; see note
on pap. 10. 4.
βάσσης : very cursively written for βασιλίσσης. For ‘Cleopatra the
daughter,’ i.e. Cleopatra III, the daughter of Philometor, see note on
pap. 10. 4.
XXV. 114 pc. From the Thebaid. Brit. Mus.
Pap, DCX XI.
Sale. of 4 πήχεις στερεοῦ of waste land by Naomsesis, a priestess, Papy-
and her husband Stotoetis, priest of Suchus and Aphrodite, to Sensuchus Tus 25.
for 4000 copper drachmae. The formula of the date here and in pap. 27
gives for the first time in Greek a complete list of the first ten
Ptolemies, including the two whose reigns have been disputed, Eupator
and Philopator Neos.
The papyrus measures 6 inches by 14. The first column, containing
a short record of the sale, is written in a very small cursive hand, the
main body of the document in a large semi-uncial hand.
E 2
Col. 1.
Col. 2.
52 PAPYRI OF THE PTOLEMAIC PERTOD:
~ 9 ,
ἔτους y Φάρ Kd, ἀπέδοτο
Ναομσῆσις καὶ (τοτοῆτις
Ψ' “
πήχεις στερεοῦ ὃ
= , ’ ,
ψιλοῦ τόπου" ἐπρίατο
(ενσοῦχος Νεχούτου Δ.
βασιλευόντων βασιλίσσης καὶ βασιλέως Πτολεμαίου θεῶν φιλο-
μητόρων σωτήρων ἔτους γ);
ἐφ᾽ ἱερείως βασιλέως Πτολεμαίου θεοῦ φιλομήτορος σωτῆρος
᾿Αλεξάνδρου καὶ θεῶϊν)]
σωτήρων καὶ θεῶν ἀδελφῶν καὶ θεῶν εὐεργετῶν καὶ θεῶν φιλοπα-
τόρων καὶ θεῶν [ἐπι-}
φανῶν καὶ θεοῦ εὐπάτορος καὶ θεοῦ φιλομήτορος καὶ θεοῦ φιλο-
Li 4 Ν ~ a- /
πάτορος νέου καὶ θεοῦ εὐϊεργέτου)
5 καὶ θεῶν φιλομητόρων σωτήρων, ἱερουπώλου Ἴσιδος μεγάλης
μητρὸς θεῶν, ἀθλοφίόρου]
Βερενίκης εὐεργέτιδος, κανηφόρου ᾿Αρσινόης φιλαδέλφου, ἱερείας
᾿Αρσινόης φιλοπάτορος]
τῶν ὄντων ἐν ᾿Αλεξανδρείαι, ἐν δὲ Πτολεμαΐδι τῆς Θηβαΐδος ἐφ᾽
ἱερέων καὶ ἱερισσίῶν)
καὶ κανηφόρου τῶν ὄντων καὶ οὐσῶν ἐν Πτολεμαΐδι τῆς Θηβαΐδος,
μηνὸς Φαρμοῦθι [xd]
ev Παθύρει ἐφ᾽ Ἡλιοδώρου ἀγορανόμου,
>» / “ > ΄ «7ὔ' Ν , ~ e “
10 ἀπέδοτο Ναομσῆσις ᾿Οννώφριος ἱέρισσα, μετα κυρίου τοῦ εαυτῆς
ἀνδρὸς (τοτοήτϊ[ιος]
τοῦ Πετεαροήριος, ἱερέως (ούχου καὶ ᾿Αφροδίτης, ὡς τ. μέσου
μελιχρόου TETa νοῦ
CERTIFICATE OF REPAYMENT. 53
, ᾽ γώ ,ὔ Ν ΄“΄ -e- ’
στρογγυλοπροσωπου evOupivos συνπωλουμενου, ἀπο τοῦ ιὑπαρ-
» ΄“ --
χοντος αὐτοῖς ψιλοῦ τόπου)
The third column is lost.
[1] 1. Cf. papp. 27 and 86, in which a short summary of the
contract is given at the beginning. Φαρ(μοῦθι).
3. Two kinds of πήχεις are known; (1) a measure of length equi-
valent to 21 inches; (2)a strip of land measuring I πῆχυς broad but
the length of an aroura of which it formed τῆς part, while an aroura
contained 10,coo square πήχεις in the first sense. The insertion of
στερεοῦ here seems to be made for the sake of marking that the second
kind of πήχεις was meant. Cf. Peyron’s note on Pap. Taur. I. 133-136.
[2] 2. Ptolemy Soter II was therefore .priest of himself. Cf. for
this list of Ptolemies pap. 27, the Casati contract (L. P. 5), and pap.
N of Leyden. Papp. 25 and 27 alone are complete, the Casati contract
omits Philopator Neos, while the papyrus N of Leyden omits Philopator
Neos and puts Eupator after Philometor. Cf. the mutilated inscription
from Assouan, published ina more complete form than hitherto by Prof.
Mahaffy in the forthcoming number of Hermathena. The doubt
attaching to the reigns and positions of Eupator and Philopator Neos,
which has now been finally laid to rest, arose out of the fact that
Philopator Neos was also called Eupator, cf. a Cypriote inscription
which calls Eupator the son of Philometor (Poole, Catalogue of Ptolemaic
coins, Ὁ. Ixvii), and the papyrus N of Leyden. As far back as 1852
Lepsius had from a consideration of Egyptian documents arrived at
the truth (Adz. d. Berl. Akad. 1852, p. 468), and the correctness of
the illustrious Egyptologist’s chronology which had been disputed by
M. Revillout and others is now firmly established.
5. ἱερουπώλου : apparently for ἱεραπόλου ; so in lines 2-3 of the Casati
contract and pap. 27.
XXVI. 113. B.C. From the Thebaid. Brit, Aus.
Pap. DCX XII.
Statement of the repayment by Psenenoupis of 56 artabae of wheat Papy-
which he had borrowed from Erianoupis two years previously. Eria- rus 26.
noupis on his part acknowledges the receipt of the wheat and remits
54 PAPYRI OF THE PTOLEMAIC PERIOD.
the penalty of paying one-and-a-half times the original loan, which
had been incurred by Psenenoupis through his failure to repay the
loan at the time agreed upon in the original contract.
The papyrus measures ΟΣ inches by 6, and is written in a medium-
sized cursive hand.
ἔτους € ᾿Αθὺρ us ἐν Παθύρει ἐπὶ (ζώσου ἀγορανόμου,
ἐπελύσατίο] Ψενενοῦπις ᾿Οννώφριος δάνειον
πυροῦ ἀρ vS, ἃ ἐδάνεισεν αὐτῶ ᾿Ἐριανοῦπις
Παθώτου ἐν τῶ γι. Θῶυθ κατὰ συνγρὰ δᾶ
5 [ἐγκατα)τεθεῖσαν ἐπὶ τοῦ ἐν Παθὺ apyeiolv.
καὶ παρὼν ἐπὶ τοῦ ἀρχείου ᾿Ἐριανοῦπις
[διωμολογήσατο ἀπέχειν, καὶ μὴ ἐπι-
[καλεῖν π]ερὶ τῶν διὰ τοῦ δανείου πάντων
τρόπω μηδενί, τὴν δὲ ἡμιολίαν ἀφῆκξ.
10 ‘Epp! ὁ παρὰ (ὦ κεχρῆ.
On the verso.
ἐπιλὺ Ψενενούπιος.
1. Cf. pap. 27, line 5, where Sosus is agoranomus in the fifth
year.
4. ovvypa( piv) δα(νείου).
6. Erianoupis: cf. pap. 31, line 4.
8. Cf. Berl. Urk. 320 line 14 μηδὲ... ἐπικαλεῖν μηδ᾽ ἐνκαλεῖν.
10. ‘Eppi(as) ὁ παρὰ Co(cov) κεχρη(μάτικα).
11. ἐπίλυ(σι:).
XXVII. 109 p.c. From the Thebaid. Brit. Mus.
Pap. DCXXITII.
Papy- A contract by which Sebtitis cedes to her daughter Naamsesis half
rus 27. an aroura of corn-land. There follows the endorsement of the royal
bank, which is much mutilated, but the tax on the cession seems to
have been 600 drachmae. The formula of the date contains, like
pap. 25, a list of the first ten Ptolemics.
ΠΘΕΘΘΙΟΝ OF LAND. 55
The papyrus measures 53 inches by 30, and is written in a rough,
rather cursive hand.
ἔτους ἡ Meyeip τα, Col. 1.
on? παραχωρήσεως
(εβτίτιος Νααμσῆ
τῆι ea” θυγατρὶ
γῆς ὃ ι.
βασιλευόντων Κλεοπάτρας καὶ βασιλέως Πτολεμαίου θεῶν col. 2.
’ 4 4 Jose ΤᾺ ΙΝ »
φιλομητόρων σωτήρων ἔτους n, ἐφ᾽ ἱερέως τοῦ ὄντος ἐν
᾿Αλεξανδρείαι ᾿Αλεξάνδρου
΄“- ’ “ a a “
καὶ θεῶν σωτήρων καὶ θεῶν ἀδελφῶν καὶ θεῶν εὐεργετῶν καὶ
θεῶν φιλοπατόρων καὶ θεῶν ἐπιφανῶν καὶ θεοῦ εὐ-
’ Ν a ᾿
πάτορος καὶ θεοῦ φιλομήτορος
“ ἊΜ a a
καὶ θεοῦ ores. νέου καὶ θεοῦ εὐεργέτου καὶ θεῶν oe
μητόρων σωτήρων, ἱερουπώλου Ἴσιδος μεγάλης μητρὸς
θεῶν, ἀθλοφόρου Βερενίκης
εὐεργέτιδος, κανηφόρου ᾿Αρσινόης φιλαδέλφου, ἱερείας ᾿Αρσινόης
’ὕ; “ a j
φιλοπάτορος, τῶν οὐσῶν ev ᾿Αλεξανδρείαι, ἐν δὲ Πτολε-
μαΐδι τῆς Θηβαΐδος
ΣΙ» e 4 ἈΝ e “ A , “ » Ν » Cal
ἐφ᾽ ἱερέων καὶ ἱερειῶν καὶ κανηφόρου τῶν ὄντων καὶ οὐσῶν, 5
μηνὸς Μεχεὶρ τὰ ἐν Κροκοδίλων πόλει τοῦ Παθυρίτου
ἐπὶ (ζώσου ἀγορανόμου,
ὁμολογεῖ (εβτῖτις ᾿Αρσιήσιος Περ ὡς LE μέση μελίχρως
Ν a
, μετὰ KY τοῦ
μακροπρόσωπος εὐθυρ΄ φακοὶ προσώπωι
ἑαυτῆς υἱοῦ
πρεσβυτέρου Φατρεοῦς τοῦ Χεσθώτου Περ- ὡς Lu μέσου
μελαγχρόου ὑποκλαστοῦ μακροπροσώπου εὐθυρ' ac,
καθ᾽ ἣν ὁμολογεῖ
56 PAPYRI OF THE.PTOLEMAIC PERTCOD.
παρακεχωρηκέναι τῆι ἑαυτῆι θυγατρὶ Naaponoer (πεμμίνιος
=} e 3 4
Περ΄ ὡς Lue μέση μελίχρως πλατυπρόσωπος εὐθύριν
> ΝΥ , A T} 3 ͵7 ~ , = €
OvAn μετώπωι μετὰ κυρίου Evyouov τοῦ Ilacreacros Ilep~ ὡς
ιλε μέσου μελιχρόου ὑποκλαστοῦ μακροπροσώπου εὐθυρ΄
οὔ μέ A
ιο ἀπὸ τῆς ὑπαρχούσης αὐτῆι γῆς ἠπείρου auto φόρου ἐν τῶι
᾿Απο΄. . . .α πεδίωι Παθύρεω"ς ἀπὸ ὃ εἰ. apov plas ἥμισυ,
e , a “ ,
Col. 3. ὧν γείτονες πάντων νότου καὶ βορρᾶ yn Καλίβιος καὶ Ἰζήθιος,
[4 “ - a a a r “
ἀπηλιώτου γῆ IL arlodros τοῦ Φίβιος καὶ τῶν ἀδελίφῶν),
Ν a x ax 5 7 , Ξ \ Χ 9
λιβος περιχῶμα, ἢ οἱ ἂν ὦσιν γείτονες πάντοθεν᾽ καὶ μὴ εἰσ-
΄ , 7 < a , “
ελεύσεσθαι μητ᾽ αὐτὴν (εβτῖτιν μηδ᾽ ἄλλον μηδένα τῶν]
> 5 εν JEN δὰ a DS ey, , “ >
map αὐτῆς ἐπὶ τὴν Νααμσῆσιν μηδ᾽ em ἄλλον μηδένα τῶν παρ
3. Ὁ ὰ » τὰ > 7 € ν».- - ov ae
αὐτῆς, ὃς δ᾽ [av] ἐπέλθηι ἡ El co Oos ἄκυρος ἔστωι, (Kal,
, e \ a “ “
ἀποτεισάτωι ὁ ἐπελθὼν ἐπὶ τοῦ παραχρῆμα χαλκοῦ πὶ ι, καὶ
A “a — Ὁ , -
ἱερὰς βασιλεῦσι ἀργ ἘΣ, ἐφ᾽ ὧι [οὐϊκ ἐξέσται αὐτῆι
’ ΄σ A a ἃ 3 , yf
5 οἰκονομίαν ποιεῖσθαι κατὰ τοῦ τ & ἣν δ᾽ ἂν ποιήσηται ἄκυρον
τ r A - ἘΠ. OA 3, roa
εἶναι, καὶ μίηιθεν ἧσσον αὐτῆι ἔστωι TOL ELV]
Ν Ν
κατὰ τὰ προγεγραμμένα.
’ὔ , 4, “
μάρτυρες τούτων IlaxoiBis Θοτορταίου, ἱερεὺς (ούχου θεοῦ
ole: rH) « ΄ς
μεγίστου] καὶ ᾿Αφροδίτίηϊς, ὡς Lu μέ μέ τετίανὺς]
, > ,» Ν -Ξ- , Re =
μακροπρόσωπος εὐθυρ ἄσημος, καὶ Ilarns Nexovrov Περ΄ τῶν
ὥς , N 5
ἐκ Παθὺ ws; ιλε μέσος μελίχρως ὑποκλαστὸς [ἱμακρο-
, 3 , υ 4
πρόσωπος εὐθυρ oY μετώπωι.
10 (ἔτους! ἡ Μεχεὶρ da, τέτακται] ἐπὶ τὴν ἐν ΠΙαθυ τρᾶ΄... .w. eovs
Bees eee nats ὧν 7
about 50 letters dpay μὰς
FRAGMENT OF A LOAN OF WHEAT. 57
[1] 2. ὁμο(λογία).
4. éav(rijs).
[2] 1-5. On the list of Ptolemies cf. pap. 25 [2] 1-5.
6. Πέρ(σης). appears to mean μέσωι ; cf. line 9. κυ(ρίου).
7- don(pos).
9. οὐ(λὴ) με(τώπωι) (μέσωι).
[3] 4. ἱερὰς βασιλεῦσι ἀργ(υρίου) (δραχμάς): cf. Peyron’s note on Pap.
Taur. IV. 25.
7. μέ(σος) pe(Aixpws).
8. Tla@v(pews).
10. The endorsement of the royal bank seems to vary somewhat
from the usual formula. Cf. the Casati contract (L. P. 5). τρά(πεζαν).
11. The 600(?) drachmae were the tax of τς on the value of the
land ceded. The 53 arourae of corn land were therefore worth at least
one talent. Cf. pap. 38, where 2800 drachmae is the price of 1} arourae
of corn land, and of 3 aroura of corn land.
XXVIII. 108 B.c. From the Thebatd. Brit. Altus.
Pap. DCXXIV.
Fragment of a contract for the loan of 10 artabae of wheat by some Papy-
person whose name is lost to Phalois. rus 28.
The papyrus measures 7 inches by 3} and is written in a small cursive
hand. At the bottom are portions of five lines of demotic.
\ /
πυρον νέον]
r Se Ya- -\- ,ὕ - Ν ,
Kaba poly adoXov μέτρωι ὧι καὶ παρεί-
ληφεν καὶ amok αθεστάμενον εἰς
53 A -3 5 , ,
οἶκον πρὸς αὐτὸν ἰδίοις ἀνηλώμασιν.
ΣΝ \ \ 3h we “ > a e
ἐὰν δὲ μὴ amod@ ἐν τῶι ὡρισ-
σι
/ / x - Χ cad x a
μένωι χρόνωι ἢ ἱμὴ Troy Kaba yeyp%,
΄ ᾽ Ξ - » /
ATOTELTATH ἐν 'TML ἐχομένωι
μηνὶ παραχρῆμα ‘tas δέκα ἀρτάβας
58 PAPYRI OF THE PTOLEMAIC PERIOD.
ἡμεολίαυν, ἧς Ole .. «ἡ... ᾿
» ’ὔ » ς΄
ἀρταβης) από} QE. hid.
A break in the papyrus.
ἐκ τοῦ δεδὰ Daddios [καὶ ἐκ τῶν ὑπαρχόντων αὐτῶι
’ ’ ’ > ,
πάντων πράσσοντίι καθάπερ ἐγ δίκης.
Πάνισκος ὁ (ύνεως [κεχρῆ].
Le Φαώφι ς.
on the verso
ἔτοίυς 1 Paadu ς,
t ap d
1. Cf. for the restoration of the lacunae papp. 29 and $1.
13. Paniscus: cf. papp. 80, 32, 35 where a person of that name is
shown to be agoranomus of the Pathyrite nome from 105-102/1 B.C.
Probably the tenth year here refers to the reign of Soter II and
Cleopatra.
XXIX. 105 s.c. From the Thebaid. Brit. Mus.
Pap. DCXXV.
Loan of 6 artabae of salt without interest from Sennesis to
Phagonis.
The papyrus is written in a medium-sized semi-uncial hand, the
writer being the same as the writer of pap. 82, and measures.7 inches
by 5. At the bottom are three lines of demotic.
ἔτους 18 τοῦ καὶ θΘ Μεσορὴ A,
ἐν Παθύρει ἐφ᾽ ‘Eppiov τοῦ παρὰ Πανίσκου
ἀγορανόμου, ἐδάνεισεν ζεννῆσις
Παπεοῦτος Περσίνη Φαγώνιος
Πανοβχούνιος Πέρσης τῆς ἐπιγονῆς
ἁλὸς ἀρτάβας ἐξ ἄτοκα. τὸ δὲ δάνειον
DE TILE Ie. 59
an > , «ε la
τοῦτο ἀποδότω ὁ δεδανεισμένος
a ,
Φαγῶνις (εννήσει ἐν μηνὶ Χοίαχ
Ἂν os Ν aX \ Ἁ > a
TOU (γ TOU καὶ tL. ἐὰν δὲ μὴ ἀποδῶι
- /
ἐν τῶ ὡρισμένωι χρόνωι καθότι προ- 10
a A ] , 3 a Ἷ Ν
κεῖται αἰποτισίάτωι ἐν τῶ Φαμενωθ
“ , \ a
πυροῦ ap[raBas...... ] ἡ δὲ πρᾶξεις ἔστω
/ 3 a , aq 3 aA
Cevynajes ἐκ τοῦ Φαγώ)νιος καὶ ἐκ τῶν
e “ 7 ’
ὑἱπαρχόντων αὐτῶι παϊντων πράσσον-
’ > “
τι καθάπερ ἐγ δίκης. 15
\
‘Eppias ὁ mapa Πανίσκου xexp".
On the verso.
, QA nw
δὰ Φαγώνιος παρὰ Cevynow
ἈΝ
ἁλὸς ἀρ €
14. The insertion of πράσσοντι seems to mark the loans of the last
decade of the second century B.c. Cf. papp. 28, 81 and L. P. 7. 16,
belonging to the sixteenth year of Ptolemy Alexander.
XXX. 103 8.c. From the 77.014, Brit. Mus.
Pap. DCXXVI.
Conclusion of a letter written in a very cursive hand. The papyrus Papy-
measures 62 inches by 6. rus 30
Some lines lost.
διαί
στρατιωτῶιν
A 3 Γ ’ὔ ρν Ἂς
τὴν ἐπιστοίλην . . «..«.ἶντες οἷς καὶ εν-
[4 > ’ὔ « ΄ » « ΄
τεταλμεθια) ἀσπάσεσθαι ὑμᾶς παρ᾽ ἡμῶν
/ Ν ‘ ΄ ’ ,
φιλοφρόνως, καὶ δια γραμμάτων ἐκρίναμεν 5
“ + 49 < x > «ε “- ,
σημῆναι, ἐφ᾽) ois ἂν οὖν ὑμῶν προσδέωνται
3 / Ν eon Ἁ ,
ἀντιλαμβανόμενοι καὶ ὑμῖν δὲ γραφοντας
Papy-
rus 81,
10
Io
15
60 PAPYRI OF THE PTOLEMAIC PERIOD.
τ. ἃ ia ” r 16 e cal ro θ , » A
ὑπὲρ ὧν aipeda Ge ws πᾶν προθυμότερον μελεω
2 4 4 A
[θησόμενον. ἐπιμελόμενοι δὲ Kal ἑαυτῶν
(Ae e ,ὔ
ἵν᾽ ὑγιαίνητε.
ἔρρωσθε. Lud [τοῦ καὶ we Παῦνι te.
8. αἴρεσθε for ἔρεσθε: μελεωθησόμενον for μελετηθησόμενον.
XXXI. 104/3 B.c. From the Thebaid. Brit. Mus.
Pap. DCXXVIL.
Loan of 73 artabae of barley from Erianoupis and οἱ συνθιασίται
to Nechoutes.
The papyrus measures 9 inches by 4, and is written by Hermias,
the agent of Paniscus and writer of pap. 29.
- Some lines lost.
Ld 4 s oN YS eee πες 7]
τῶι σταθέντι TOKML ἑνὶ καὶ Eka OTOL
“ , \ A ’ ΄“
τῆς Παθύρεως. τὸ δὲ δάνειον τοῦτο
» «ες ’
ἀποδότωι ὁ δεδανεὶς Νεχούτης
al ’ > ia Ν
τοῖς δεδανεισμένοις, ᾿Ἐριανοῦπις καὶ
« i, > = A -“ » Lal
οἱ συνθιασίται, ev μ Ilaxwv τοῦ αὐτοῦ
’ Ν 3, ᾽ \
LOL, νέον καθαρὸν καὶ ἄδολον ἀπὸ παν-
XN Ν fe > 3
τὸς καὶ ἀποκαθεσταμενα εἰς οἶκον
Ν » Α - » ,ὔ > 4
προς αὑτοὺς τοῖς ἰδίοις ἀνηλώμασι;
΄, a Ν , DX \
μέτρωι ὦ καὶ παρείληφεν. ἐὰν δε
᾿ > “-“ a 4
μὴ ἀποδῶι ἐν TH ὡρισμένωι χρό-
x Ν a > A » α » ,
vol, ἢ μὴ Town Kal a yeyp", ἀποτεισατω
“- 4 — ~~
ἐν τῶ EXOMEVOL μ παραχρῆμα
" .“.π- ᾿ς τὶς , τι \
Ta τοῦ Kp ap CS ἡμιόλιον ἢ THY
3 , » “ ᾽ “- , « \
ἐσομένην ἐν TH ayopa τιμὴν. ἢ δε
A 4 3 “ ‘ “
πρᾶξεις ἔστω ᾿ἙἘριανούπι καὶ τοῖς συν-
a , Ar 5
θιασίταις ex τῶν Νεχούτου καὶ ἐκ Tay]
LETTER. 61
e > “ ’ ὮΝ
ὑπαρχόντων αὐτῶ πάντων πράσ-
7 > /
σοντι καθάπερ ey δίκης.
Ἑρμίας ὁ παρὰ Πανίσκου κεχρΊ.
3. δεδανεισ(μένος): in the next line read δεδανεικύσι ᾿Εριανούπι καὶ
τοῖς συνθιασίταις.
5. p(nvi). So in line 12.
6. The fourteenth year is probably that of Cleopatra, cf. pap. 29,
though it is possible that it refers to Alexander, for Paniscus was
agoranomus as far as the thirteenth year of that king. Cf. pap. 35.
7. ἀποκαθεστάμεν(ον).
13. κρ(ιθοῦ).
XXXII. 102 p.c. From the Thebatd. Brit. Maus.
Pap. DCXXVIII.
Part of a letter from Petesuchus, a captain, and his soldiers at Papy-
Pelusium to Poéris and other persons, requesting them to grant Arcon- rus 32.
nesis, Psenanoupis and another, all three probably soldiers, leave to
come to a place the name of which is lost.
The papyrus measures 13 inches by 63, and is written in a rough
cursive hand.
about 69 letters Πετεσοῦχος ἡγεμών
about 73 letters καὶ οἱ στρατιῶται
about 73 letters Ἰν καὶ Ποήρει Ne-
about 73 letters In Φαγρήους καὶ
[ about 20 letters εἰ ἔϊρρωσθε. .. du...
.| χεῖ. «| ἐρρώμεθα 5
δὲ καὶ αὐτοὶ ὑμῶν THY ἀρίστην
τοὺς ἐχίτῳ ς: .....] παρὰ τοῖς ἐν Πηλουσίωι θεοῖς. καλῶς
ποιήσεις διαλύσας ᾿Αρκοννῆσιν καὶ Ψενανοῦπιν καὶ
ΠΥ τ γι υν. Ἰελθεῖν ἐπὶ Προ΄..... .-.«ους, καὶ γραψάτωσαν..
ee ee ee > 7 Εἶν ἀνα © im
ἡμῖν ὑπερ ὧν ἐσπούδασας Ola τὰς ἡμῶν παρα-
Papy-
rus 33.
10
62 PAPYRI OF THE PTOLEMAIC PERIOD.
7
KN OCI) ROD Bil nay Matis ως tetas Sanne υς Ilerap-
΄ / ᾽ ΄ A Ν
ποχράτου πόρον. ἐπιμελόμενοι δὲ καὶ
3 a ον ΕΣ ἘΞ Dena
αὐτῶν ιν υγιαινήῆτε.
ἔρρωσθε. Lue τοῦ καὶ ιβ Φαρμοῦθι β.
I. ἡγεμών : on the occurrence of this title in the Ptolemaic period see
my note on Rev. Pap. [37] 2.
XXXII. About 103/2 B.c. From the Thebaid.
Brit. Mus. Pap. DCX XIX.
Memorandum of various sales of land; the buyer is in each case
Paésis the son of Peteuris. Of the first contract only the end is
preserved, the seller was a certain Psenamounis and the price paid
1 talent of copper. In the second contract the sellers are Pachnoubis
and his brothers Paspes (?) and Psenchoubis, and his sisters Senchnoubis
the elder, Senchnoubis the younger, and Tapsais. The land consisted
of 13 arourae of corn land in the lower toparchy of the Latopolite
nome, of which one aroura belonged to the three brothers, the remaining
3 aroura to the three sisters, and the price was 2800 copper drachmae.
In the third contract the seller is Tamnoubis the daughter of Philip
with her κύριος, her kinsman Arsiesis. The land was 3 aroura of corn
land, also in the lower toparchy of the Latopolite nome, and the price
2800 copper drachmae. The formula is the usual one found in the
contracts of this reign, cf. papp. 85, 36, and Papyrus O of Leyden.
The papyrus measures οἱ inches by 6, and is written in an irregular
cursive hand.
verso.
Some lines lost.
τοῦ καὶ [. ..
ον ἀπηλιώτου ἱερὰ γῆ)
᾿Αρσέμθιεως]) A Oplos ἢ] οἱ ἂν ὦσι yer. em\piiaro Ianou's
ws L KE ἶ
Πετεύριος x* πε a. βεβαιωτὴς Ψεναμί οὗ ὃν] ἐδέξατο
SALES OF LAND.
Παῆσις ὁ πριάμενος.
Φαμενὼθ θ᾽ ἀπέδοτο Παχνοῦ Ψεμμίνιος, ap ὡς L ὰ μέσος
ber τετανὸς μακροπρ ev Oup οὐλὴ μήλο δεξιὸν ὑποπυρ
e ΄-“ - ε
προκέφαλος ἡσυχῆ. καὶ ΠΙάσπὶης Ψεμμίνιος ap ὡς Lk
μέση med TeT® μακροπρ εὐθυρ΄, καὶ Ψενχοῦ Ψεμμίνιος
κυ x? ’ὔ ε , e ,
ns καὶ OBpamis ap ὡς L kB μέσος ὑπόπυρρος μακροπρ
50 , Ν C Vv v 3 L ’ ᾿ς ,
evOup , kat (ενχνοῦ πρεσβῦ ap ws Ἐμ μέση ὑπόπυρρος
» , Ν ἘΞ υ “
μαάκροπρ εὐθυρ', καὶ (ἰεἸνχνοῦ νεωτέρα ap ws L re
μέση med μακροπρ evOup’ ἐβλαμμένος ὀφθαλμοὺς
3 ’ὔ \ [4 “ ε ,
ἀμφοτέρους, καὶ ἘΠῚ ap ὡς L KC μέση per
>
- λεύκωμα ὀφθαλμόν,
» , ε “ “ , ἈΝ υ
μακροπρ εὐθυρ αἱ τρεῖς τῶν Ψεμμίνιος μετὰ κ
τοῦ ἑαυτῶν ἀδελφοῦ Παχνοῦ ὁ mpoyeyp® καὶ συν-
Ν a“ “
πωλουμένου, ἀπὸ τῆς ὑπαρχούσης αὐτοῖς
πατρικῆς γῆς ἡ σιτῦ ἐν τῇ κάτω τοπαρχία τοῦ
Λατοπ ἀναγρᾶ εἰς τὴν ἄνω τοπαρχίαν Παθὺ
λεγομένης Τ᾽μουναρῆι ἀροῦ a δ΄. yerr® νότου γῆ
Ψεναμοῦ Καλλίου, βορρᾶ Πετεύριος, ἀπηλ ἱερὰ γῆ
- τόπος ψιλός
᾿Αρσέμθεως, ἃ ὅρος, ἢ οἱ ἂν ὦσι γειτὸ πάντοθεν,
ὧν εἰσὶν Παχνοῦ καὶ Παυύϊσίεως καὶ Ὄμβραᾳρ.α
ἐπρία Παῆσις Πετεύρίιος ¥ t Bo. βεβαιωταὶ
Παχνοῦ καὶ οἱ τούτου ἀδελφοὶ οἱ ἀποδόμενοι οὗς
»ὰ 5 a e ’
ἐδέξατο []αῆσις ὃ πριάμενος.
ἔτους ty τοῦ καὶ ει. ᾿Αθύρι κε ὠνὴ Ταμνοῦ Φιλίππου
Le) ,
ψιλοῦ τόπου.
ἔτου ve τοῦ Kai ιβ Φαῶφι [..ε ὠνὴ Τλαιαπίπημ . .
ἔτους ty τοῦ καὶ Μεσορὴ κζ ὠνὴ Ψεμμι ve® Καλλίου.
10
20
64 PAPYRI OF “THE ΡΤΟΙΕΜΑ͂1Ο PERIOD,
On the recto.
30 Meyeip 18 ἀπέδοτο Ταϊμνουβις Φιλίππου, ap ὡς L κ
μέση MEA στρογγυλοπρ EvOvIp’, μετὰ κυρίου τοῦ ἑαυτῆς
οἰκήου ᾿Αρσιήσιος τοῦ Πατ του ap as L με εὐμεγέθης
μελιχερώου τετανοῦ μακροπρ εὐθυρ΄, τὰς ἐπιβαλλούσας
αὐτῆ μερίδας γῆς N™ oir ἐν TH κάτω τοπαρχία τοῦ Aaror
ὧν εἰσὶν
35 σφραγίδων τεσσάρων ἃ ἐστὶν apo’ L, σφρᾶ γ
ἀναγραφομένης εἰς τὴν κάτω τοπαρχία τοῦ Λατοπ.
γείτονες τῆς μιᾶς λεγομένης ΓΑμμωνος νότου γῆ
Πετουπβήκιος τοῦ Παχνοῦ, βορρᾶ γῆ Παοῦτος τοῦ
Τοτοήους, ἀπηλ γῆ Ἄμμωνος, ἃ γῆ Κάστορος καὶ
4ο τῶν ἀδελφῶν, ἄλλης νότου γῆ Παοῦτος τοῦ Τοτοήους,
βορρᾶ γῆ ἸΠετουπβήκιος, ἀπηλ ὁδὸς βᾶ, ἃ γῆ ΓΑμμωνοε"
τὴν δ᾽ ἄλλην νότου Παοῦτος τοῦ Τοτοήους, βορρᾶ
Πετουπβήκιος, ἀπηλ ὁδὸς B%, A ὁδός: ἄλλης avayp™
εἰς Παθὺ λεγομένης Tpovvapne,
45 yet? νότου γῆ Παοῦτος τοῦ 'Τοτοήους, βορρᾶ
Πετουπβήκιος, ἀπηλ ἱερὰ γῆ ᾿Αρσέμθεως, ἃ ὅρος,
ἢ οἱ ἂν ὦσι γειτθ πάντοθεν τῶν adp® ὃ.
ἐπρίατο Παῆσις Πετεύριος Χ ΗΕ Βω.
βεβαιώτρια Tapvor'Bi's, ἣν ἐδέξατο Παῆσις ὁ πριάμεν'ος".
4 “ , ο
50 καὶ τελι B® ἀπηλειώτου τοῦ τόπου EV... εἰ γείτονες Ρ
A a / A /
οἰκία Παχνοῦ τοῦ Τάσκου, βορρᾶ οἰκία Ilerevpios τοῦ Καλλίου,
‘ a N A Ἀν ΣῈ 5
ἀπηλ ψιλὸς τόπος τῶν a... Ns καὶ θησαῦ B%, ἢ οἱ ἂν ὦσι
» “ 4
[γείτονες πάντοθεν. ἐπρίατο Παῆσις Πετευ)ριος.
ὠνέινα Παχνοῦ Πᾳσπῳ Ψενχνοῦ apo α
’ὔ’ oe 4 ὃς.
55 (ενχνοῦ πρεσβὺ (ενχνοῦ νεωτέρα Ταψαΐς, αἱ 7
τῇ Ψεμμ', ἀροῦ & εἰς συνπλήρῷ apo” a δ΄.
SALES OF LAND. 65
3. Cf. line 22. Arsemtheus is the name of a god; cf. γῆ “Apywvos in
recto line 39, and the name Πετεαρσενθεύς in pap. 22, line 1.
6. ap. I do not understand the meaning of this abbreviation which
occurs several times written in a very cursive manner.
7. ὑπόπυρ(ρο").
8. ἡσυχῆ, ‘slightly. The name lost here occurs in line 54 of the
recto, where a kind of summary of this contract is added, stating the
respective shares of the brothers and sisters, but I have been unable
to decipher it with certainty owing to obliteration.
11. mpeoBr(répa).
15. λεύκωμα, ‘a cataract.’ κυ(ρίου).
18. ἠπ(είρου) σιτο(φόρου). Cf. pap. 27 [2] 10. τῆ κάτω τοπαρχία:
the nome was divided into the ἄνω and the κάτω τοπαρχία: see Wilck.
Obs. ad hist. Aeg. The ‘lower toparchy’ is of course lower in respect
of the river and means the northern one.
19. ἀναγρα(φομένης). Παθυ(ρίτου).
20. apov(pas). The way in which this abbreviation is written out
ww
shows clearly that the ordinary ‘sign’ for ἄρουρα ὥ is nothing but apo,
the three letters on the line degenerating into a mere scrawl. Cf. my
note on the signs for ἀρτάβη in Rev. Pap. [89] 11.
24. émpia(ro).
27-29. These lines record three sales, of which only the first ap-
parently is found in the papyrus; see recéo line 30.
28. It is possible that the name at the end of the line is the same
as that in line 50 of the recto. ἔτουί(ς).
29. ι is omitted after καί.
recto 34. ἠπ(είρου) σιτοζφόρου).
35. σφραγίδων : cf. Wessely, Mitth. aus. d. Samml. Pap. Erz. Rainer
iil. 270. L:=quov.
43. βα(οσιλική).
49. βεβαιώτρια: I have been unable to find another instance of this
word.
52. θησαυ(ρὸς) βα(σιλικός).
54-50. These three lines refer to the contract on the versv, see
note on line 8. ὠνέινα is more probably an adjective formed from
evn than a mistake for ὧν εἶναι.
56. συνπλήρω(σιν).
66 PAPYRI OF \THE PRTOLEMAIC PERIOD.
XXXIV. 102/1 B.c. From the Thebard. Brit. Mus. Pap.
Ἷ DCX XX.
Papy- Fragment of a contract for the sale of land at Pathyris. The
rus 84 papyrus measures 6 inches high, and is written in a medium-sized cur-
sive hand.
βασιλευόντίωϊν Κλεοπάϊττρας καὶ βασιλέως Πτολεμιαί)ου [ἐπικα-
λουμένου ᾿Αλεξάνδρου
Ψ a Ἵν >yo € / XN e Ἴ “ Ν Γ᾿ ad
ἔτους tS τοῦ [Kal ty ἐφ᾽ ἱερίέων καὶ ἱερειῶν καὶ κανηφιόρου τῶν
ΕΣ ς Q > fad \ > / “ ὡς
ὄντων καὶ οὐσῶν μηνὸς... . «. ἐν ΠΠαθύρει ἐπὶ... ....
τοῦ παρὰ Πανϊίσκου ἀγορίανόμου] ἀπέδοτο ᾿Αρίπω
, ὦ »27 A , Q ε F
μακροπρόσῶ εὐθύριν κο(λογένειος)] THY ὑπαρχουσαῖν
5 ἐν τῆι ταινία Παθύρεωϊς .. ... . ... Ino. παχις add
Boone wa Wer nrOs τοῦ. ἐς Ὅς οὖς Ἰαισιεπ. ovs Ζμὶ
ἡ αν ρον, lorns Καιηοῦς τοὶ
[5
/ ’ ,
VELTOVES TQAVTN) πάντοθεν E
a \ x > las 7 e r
τῶν KATA THY @YNVY...... 2. ] πάντων ᾿Αρπωΐ
2. Perhaps ἐφ᾽ Ἑ. ρμίου. Cf. pap. 81, line 19.
5. ταινία : a tongue of land or sandbank.
XXXV. 99 B.c. From the Thebaid. Lrit. Mus. Pap.
DCX XI.
Papy- Conclusion of a letter written from Ptolemais.
rus 35. The papyrus measures 4 inches square, and is written in a very
cursive hand, resembling that of pap. 30. It cannot on palaeographical
grounds be assigned to Philometor’s reign, and there is no reason to
suppose it is later than the time of Ptolemy Alexander. Most probably
the sixteenth year refers to his reign, since after the fifteenth year of
Cleopatra the coins mention Alexander alone. But as pap. 34 shows
that Cleopatra began her sixteenth year, it is just possible that the date
is 102 B.c. Cf. pap. 31. 6, note.
συνγεϊν)όμενοι “"Wpor Ven. . .....
'λειτουργήα μέχρι τοῦ ἀποδοθῆι τὸν
SALB SOR VPROPRER FY: 67
> / « lad A lal
ἐπε. . . . μένον ἡμῖν κατὰ μῆνα
Ν al > « fad > Μ
πυρὸν τοῖς παρ᾽ ἡμῶν oc ἄλλων
SP, ea \ 2
ἐγράψαμεν ὑμῖν ὑπὲρ ὧν βουλόμεθα, 5
cad ,
μηδεμιᾶς προσφωνήσεως προσ-
, ε a «5 ,
πεπτωκυίας, ἑαυτῶν δὲ ἐπιμελό-
σ » e / Μ > +
μενοι iv ὑγιαίνητε. ἔσμεν ev Πτολεμαίδι.
ἔρρωσθε τις Oa 7.
XXXVI. 99-88 B.c. From the Thebard. Brit. Mus. Pap.
: DCXX XI.
Contract for sale of property at Pathyris by Petosiris to Pakoibis. Papy-
The papyrus measures 61 inches by 11, and is written in a very 7S 36.
cursive hand on dark brown papyrus. The first column containing
a summary of the transaction is completely obliterated with the
exception of a few letters. Πακοίβις is visible near the end, cf. col. 2,
line 9.
βαϊσιλ)εύοντος Πτολεμαίου ἐπικαλουμένου ᾿Αλίεξάνδρου ἔτους . . Col. 2.
- - ΄ ͵ » “- VA
ém{t| ἱειρέϊων καὶ kavnpd(po'v [rev ὄντων Kal οὐσῶν, ἀπέδοτο
reiflowmolaliet .. ] Πετοσῖρις Παῶτος Πέρσης τῆς ἐπιγονῆς
Ξ ; lnol \ \ , \ Ψ Care
we νι lovin τὸν δεξιὸν πόδα Tov ὕπαρχον αὐτῶι
᾿ς. τῆς Παθύρεως, iis γείτονες νότου | 5
Εν Ms ... ane eteA iy’. pions 4, - Ἰ ἢ οἱ ἂν [ot γείτονες
πὺευὺὺ:--βἨκοσδιοιά Gul ιράνς. fa ee Κατα πους "αιουΐ
Ἢ Las Ἐν - - Ν
Πατίοῦ)τος ὡς. .... ... Ἰνηαο RAG ly - - | προπωλητὴς Kat
\ γ al \ Ν » Χ
βεβαιωτὴς ἱτῶν κατα τὴν ὠνὴν
rat « - > a- > 5 ε τὸ
Πετίοσϊρις ὁ ἀποδόμενος, ὃν ἐδέξατο! Πακοῖβις ὁ mpiva-
μενος.
erous..]Meylal..... Ἰ ἀναῦ δι’ ᾿Απολλῶ Πακοῖβις Πατοῦτος το
Ε 2
68 PAPYRI OF THE PTOLEMAIC PERIOD.
OUI ore Vals ss ER OE Wii. Beat Se | ouvyp®.... παρὰ
Πετίοσίριος
χαλκοῦ ~*B, πέλος} AL.
᾿Απολλῶ.
[2.] τ. Since neither Cleopatra nor Berenice is mentioned, the
papyrus probably belongs to the period just after the omission of
Cleopatra’s name from the dates in 99/8 B.c. Cf. pap. 85, and Leyden
papp. G, H, I and K.
10. ἀναγ(έγραπται).
12. 1200 copper drachmae, i.e. τὺ of the price.
13. Apollonius is the τραπεζίτης.
XXXVII. Late second century B.c. From the Thebacd.
Brit. Mus. Pap. DOX XXIII.
Papy- Part of a petition. The decision regarding it is written at the end
rus 957. and continued on the verso.
The papyrus measures 53 inches by 5, and is written in a very cursive
hand.
ls οὕτως ὑπὸ γε-
Ἰς δεομένων δὲ τῶν
Ἰντων ὑμῶν διαλήψεως
οὐδὲ
1 καὶ μέχρι τοῦ νῦν οὐδενός
5 Ἰς ἀξιοῦμεν
| ἀνθρώπου ἀλόγως
ὀφείλει ἡμῖν διάφορα
Ἰθαι ἀλλ᾽ ἀποστερέσαι
Ἰγσας ἀλλά
10 ras κατὰ κοινόν
ἐπίσκεψιν ποιησάσθαι.
4 ee Ny - ᾽ὔ 3
τούτων γὰν γενομένων ἐσόμεθα
PETITION. 69
βεβοηθημένοι ὑφ᾽ ὑμῶν.
ἔρρωσθε.
LO Φαρμοῦθι κῷ ἐπιλέγματος ἀναγνωσθέντος 15
ταῦτα ὁ Πτολεμαῖος ἐκρίθη χρήσεσθαι
μὴ
α΄. τι πυταλου χρήματι μέχρι τοῦ παρα-
yeveoOar Tov Tapa..........
On the verso.
διαγορεύειν Tov νόμον μὴ
(μὴ εὑρεῖν ἀπὸ τῶν νόμων) ἀποκληροῦσθαι 25
κριτάς.
15. The ‘ninth year’ probably refers to Soter II, and if so, the
papyrus was written in 108 B.c. Most of lines 15-18 has been oblite-
rated. ἐπίλεγμα, if correct, is a new word, and from the context the
meaning ‘ petition’ would be expected.
XXXVIII. Second or first century w.c. Fron the Thebaid.
Brit. Mus. Pap. DCX XXIV.
Complaint addressed to Noumen, strategus of the Pathyrite nome, Papy-
by Pokas (? for Phocas, cf. C. 7. G. 4683), ‘an unpaid policeman,’ stating Us 38.
that he had been assaulted by Peadius, a priest of the temple of Suchus
at Crocodilopolis, and asking that the offender may be brought to justice.
The papyrus measures 12 inches by 53, and is written in rough
uncials with many mistakes in spelling.
Νούμηνι ἀρχισωματοφύλακι καὶ
στρατηγῶι παρὰ Ποκᾶτος τοῦ Ὀνῶ-
τος φιλακείτου ἀμίσθου. ἀδικοῦμαι
ὑπὸ Πεαδίου πασθοφόριου τῶν ἐκ
uu
Kopxo[d\iAwy πόλει τοῦ] Παθυρίτου
70 PAPYRI OF ΤΕ ΒΤΟΝΕΕ471. "PERIOD.
Covxou iplov. τῇ yap a τ]ῶν ἐπαγο-
μένων ἡμερῶν τοῦ Lal, ἀντιλο-
γίαν πρός με συνστησάμενος περὶ
νῶν ἐν τῶι προγεγραμένωι ἱε-
10 p@l, ὁ ἐνκεκληϊμένος προσπηδή-
σας μοι ἐνώπιόν) τινων ἔτυπτεν
ἣι eCexeeiylev ῥάβδωι πληγαῖς πλήοσιν"
epreret.., Ἶχος μέρος τοῦ σώματός μου οὐ
περιεβλήμην, ὀθόνιον κατέρη ξεν,
15 περὶ ὧν τοὺς παρόντας ἐπεμαρτυ-
ράμην. διὸ ἀξιῶ ἐὰν φαίνηται
συντάξαι γράψαι Κλεάρχωι τῶι ἐπισ-
τάτη ἐξαποστεῖλαι αὐτὸν ἐπὶ σέ, ἵν᾽
ἐὰ γράφω ἀληθῆ, [τύχω] τοῦ δικαίου
20 ka Olos ἂν διαλί[α]βης.
εὐτύχει.
3. φιλακείτου for φυλακίτου.
5. Read Κροκοδίλων πόλεως.
7. The eleventh year cannot be οἵ Philometor’s reign for palaeo-
graphical reasons; it must therefore be either of Cleopatra’s reign
(cf. papp. 81 and 35), or, more probably, of Auletes’, B.C. 71-70.
19. Read éa(v ἦι &). The mistake is due to homoioteleuton.
XXXIX. Second or first century s.c. From the Thebaid.
Brit. Mus. Pap. DOXXXV.
Papy- On the vecto is an account concerning waggon-loads of barley,
rus 39. wheat, and seeds: on the verso is a list of names and an account of
copper drachmae expended.
The papyrus measures 53 inches by 6, and is written in a clear
semi-uncial hand on both sides.
ACCOUNT. 71
Col.1. {ιβ ἐγένοντο καί [ Col. 2.
ἅμαξαι KP! Ske, καὶ εἰ
ὡς τῆς ἁμάξης παρί
ava KP’ ap ς, / ap Ary, vay,
καὶ Ὁ ἅμαξαι > γεωΐ 5
ὡς τῆς ἁμάξης . εἶ
ἀνὰ 1 αρε, /tap’A, εἶ
διίλοντο οἱ γεϊω)ργοὶ καί 1
Παχὼν ιβ “Epyliol στρὶ
[ἐπακολουθοῦντος πρὶ 10
t ap Σν καὶ σπερμᾶ pe. αἱ
[ ap Toe ἃ χκε.
αὗται μετηνέθησαν
[εἰς] Πάθυριν καὶ [. . . .ν
[. ©. οἷν κρι͵ TS
On the verso.
Col.1. Φαμενὼθ € οἴνου KeP υξ Col. 2.
Πετοβάστις μύρον στεφα-
*W pos βαφεύς λίβανος Fre
Πατερμοῦθις παστοφόρωι κ
Κροῦρις / po. 5
Πετοσίρις
᾿πώνυχος βαφευ
᾿Αρπαῆσις
Ψεναμοῦνις
Πεσταὺς 10
᾿ Φίλων
Ἕρμων
15
Papy-
rus 40.
72 PAPYR!I OF THE PTOLEMATC PERIOD.
Ἔσλαδας
Φαβαλις
Ἑρμίας
|. sleet "ἢ
Πέρσση fia...
/ 4
vecto [1.| τ. This papyrus is probably a year later than the preceding
one. Cf. note on pap. 38. 7.
2. κρι(θῆς).
11. oméppa(ros).
12. λο(ιπόν).
13. Read μετηνέχθησαν.
verso [1.] 17. not ᾿Εσθ]λάϊδ]ας.
[2.1 1. A κεράμιον being normally half a metretes, the price of a
metretes of wine was 920 dr., i.e. 72 silver drachmae. Cf. Rev. Pap.
[31] 4, in which 5 silver drachmae is the equivalent of a metretes of
wine in the Thebaid.
XL. Second century w.c. From the Thebaid. Brit. Mus.
Pap. DOXXXVI.
Part of a letter written by Didymus, εἰσαγωγεύς, to Antipatros and
the Chrematistae at Ptolemais.
The papyrus is 10 inches broad, and is written in a large clear
semi-uncial hand.
Δίδυμος ὁ εἰσάγων τοῖς τὶ
χρηματισταῖς ἐν Πτολεμαΐδι
Νεχθμίνιος τοῦ Ζμῖνος κί
A break in the papyrus.
Aas παι. .Ἰχί
‘ n » 3s \ ,
Tov Νεχθμῖνιν ἀπολελυμένων ἐπὶ τοὺς τόπους
RECEIPT. PETITION. 73
ΕΣ "“ἤ ΄ σ >9\ / Ν “
ἔχειν ἐκρινον γράψαι σοι ὅπως εἰδὼς παραγγείλης καὶ Tots]
ΕΣ ε “ e / ΠῚ a ft 9 ΄“
ἄλλοις ἱερεῦσι ετοίμους εἰναι Ews τοῦ ἐπιβαλεῖν
« “ > A
ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ τοὺς τόπους.
On the verso
> ’
Αντίπάτρωι.
XLI. Second century 8Β.ο. From the Thebaid. Brit. Mus.
Pap. DCXX XVII.
A statement made by Peteuris that he would pay 15 talents of Papy-
copper for στέφανος, which was ‘the national present to the king on his ™® 41-
accession’ (Mahaffy P. P. part II, p. 130).
The papyrus measures 4 inches by 33, and is written in a large
semi-uncial hand.
\
mapa Πετεύριος διέθεντό
ε , Ν >
μου ὑπάρξει σοὶ εἰς
cal /
στέφανον χαλκοῦ τα-
/
λαντα δεκαπεντε,
~A εξ. 5
EUTUXEL{ TE).
1. διέθεντό μου is very difficult, but the reading of all the letters
except o is clear. We should expect a proper name.
XLII. Second century z.c. From the Thebaid. Brit. Mus.
Pap. DOXX XVIII.
A petition addressed to the strategus by certain cavalry mercenaries Papy-
serving at Diospolis Parva and in the camp at Ptolemais, complaining rus 42.
that they received less pay than other soldiers.
The papyrus measures 7 inches by 43, and is written in a clear
semi-uncial hand.
ἀρχισωϊματοφύ λακιὶ καὶ στρατηγῶι
A ΄ r “ a
παρα TOV oTparevovTa v) ev Διοσπόλει τῆι μικρᾶι
74 PAPYRI OF THE PTOLEMAIC PERIOD.
, ε ΄
μισθοφόρων ἱππέων
a a =
kai τῶι ἐν Πτολεμαΐδι ὑπαίθίρωϊι πολλὰς χρείας παρεσχη-
΄ Ν Ν /
χότων πολλαάκ)ις κατὰ τίοὴν πόλεμον καὶ κινδύνους
/ > 7 7 > cad ’ 2 ΄
5 μεγαλους ἐνὴην οχότων ἐν τοῖς μαλιστ ἀναγκαιοτατοις
al / a \ ,
καιροῖς ] εἰς τε πᾶν τὸ παρανγελλόμενον
, ε \ > / ed
προθύυμίως ἑαυτοὺς ἐπιδεδωκότων καθῆκον
σ ΄σ a > Py i
Ἰ ὅσα καὶ τοῖς EK TOU αὐτοῦ ἡμῖν
ε / 7} 7 Γ «ε a Ν \ /
ὑπαίθρου Aap |Bavovtalv] ἡμῶν τὸ μὲν σιτώνιον
> \ ~ \ Ν » Ν Ν a
10 wou ἐν δὲ [Tolls κατὰ Tas ἀγορᾶς καὶ τοῦ
a \ ν᾽ nm
] ἐνιαυτοῦ εἰς THY κράστιν τῶν
“ > , Crees > 7 Ν
ἵππων ἐλαγττουμένων ἡμῶν οὐ μόνον παρὰ
΄ > 4. / ε lad 3 NS Ν
τοὺς τῶι ἐν [Πτ]Ἰολεμαϊδι ὑπαίθρωι ἱππεῖς ἀλλὰ καὶ
Ν A 2 5] 7, a > a ieee 3 /
παρα TOUS ἐν Tolls Χηνοβοσκίοις τοῦ αὐτοῦ νομοῦ ὡσαύτως
\ \ we \ N αὐτο» ἕῳ τῶν ,
15 δὲ καὶ παρα τοὺς) πεζοὺς καὶ τοὺς ἐν τοῖς ἄλλοις τόποις
Ἴ
, ε πιο τὰ epi? eee ee /
μισθοφόρους ἱππεῖς ἀπὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ ἡμῖν ὑπαίθρου
λαμβανόντων κατὰ μῆνα τὰς ἀγορὰς
Ἰ τοῦ γραμματεύσίαν᾽)τος οὐκ ἐχθεν-
τος Ἰα ἡμᾶς πράττοντος παρὰ πάντα
20 pee] οὐδ ΙΝ δῖναι yy ἴηι σε πεποιη-
Here the papyrus breaks off.
11. κράστιν, ‘ fodder.’
XLII. Second century .c. From the Thebaid. Brit. Mus.
Pap. DCXXXIX.
Papy- Letter from Menon(?) to his brother Hermocrates concerning a
rus 48, mare, which Meno complains had not been delivered up to him by
a Jew named Daniel. The details are obscure owing to a lacuna.
Meno in a postscript asks his brother to buy for him and his wife
Aphrodisia 2 staters weight each of purple dye.
FRAGMENT OF A SALE. 75
The papyrus is written in a clear semi-uncial hand, and measures
4 inches by 4}.
[Μ]ένων “Eppoxpares τἀιδελφῶι χαίρειν.
[et] ἔρρωσαι ἐρρώμεθα δὲ καὶ αὐτοὶ καὶ καὶ
ΓΑἸφροδισία καὶ ἡ θυγάτηρ καὶ ἡ παιδίσκη καὶ ἡ
[(Owyarnp αὐτῆς. Pues or es are vee
[κἸεναι ἡμῖν τὴν ἵππον, κα παρ᾽ ᾿Ιουδαίου
[- «σθαι αὐτὴν οὗ τὸ ὄνομα Δανοοῦλοϊς,
[αἸὐτοῦ δὲ μηδ᾽ ἀποδεδωκότος ἡμῖν μίη-
[δὲ ἵππον μηδὲ τὴν πορείαν αὐτῆς ἐπίι-
ἰδεἰδωκότος, ἐγράψαμέν σοι ὅπως οὖν εἰδῆ!ις.
ἔρρί[ωσοἹ.
καλῶς οὖν ποιήσεις ἀγοράσας ἐμοί τε πορφύρας
ἰσἸτατῆρας δύο καὶ ᾿Αφροδισίαι δύο.
On the verso
‘Eppoxkparer.
I. Read τῶι ἀδελφῶι.
2. καί is written twice over by mistake.
5: καί).
12. ((. Ρείγτε. papyri, part II, No. XXXII. 22 στήμονος λεπτΙοῦ])
στατῆρας ιβ.
XLIV. Second century w.c. From the Thebatd. Brit. Mus.
Pap WER:
Fragment of a contract for sale of a piece of land, with the attest- Papy-
ations of the witnesses.
The papyrus measures 33 inches by 53, and is written in a clear
semi-uncial hand. aes ΕἾ
Ἰτα εν τουτωι
a » ia /
σὺν τῇηι ἐπισκευῆι καί
4 » ,
ἡμιτέϊλεστον καὶ αὐλὴν
σι
PAPYRI“OF (THE \PITOLEMAICY PERIOD.
Juevos ᾿Απίολ]λωνίας
ἕως τ]ῆς ἀνεωγϊμέν]ης
θύρας ψιλὸν τόπον τὸν εἰς
[ἱερϊεὺς ᾿Αφροϊδίτ]ης καὶ ([οὕὔχου,
[τ]ῶν πρωϊτοστοϊλιστῶν καὶ
πτεροφόρίων, ὧς] L Ae εὐμεγέθηϊς]
ped τετανὸς πλατυπρ εὐθὺρ
οὐλὴ κροτάφωι δεξί.
Πέρσης
ἔγραψεν Νεχούτης Θοτορταί, πρωτο-
στολιστὴς τοῦ ἐν Παθὺ ἱεροῦ ὡς ιν
μέσος med τετανὸς μακροπρ εὐθύρ
οὐλὴ μετώπωι ἐγ δέ.
ἔγραψεν Πατῆς ᾿Εριέως Πέρσης ἱερεὺς
[πρ᾿ωτοστολιστὴς τοῦ αὐτ ἱεροῦ
[os L. .] μέϊσος] ber τετανὸς
ἱμακροπρ εὐθύρ] oY μετώπωι ἐξ ap’.
[ἔγράψεν ΚΙ Tere are Ἰυσεως
Here the papyrus breaks off.
[2.] 2. πρωΪ τοστο]λιστῶν καὶ πτεροφόρ[ wr | : cf. Rosetta stone, lines 6-7.
4. μελί(χρως) πλατυπρ(όσωπο»).
5. δεξι(ῶι). Ooroprai(ov).
9. ἐγ δε(ξιῶν).
11. αὐτ(οῦ).
13. ἐξ ἀρ(ιστερῶν).
PAPYRI OF THE ROMAN PERIOD. 77
Ὁ. PAPYRI OF THE ROMAN PERIOD.
SEV. 19 8.c... B72. Mus. Pap. DCXLVI.
AN ἀπογραφή presented to Apollonius, the village scribe of Papy-
Theadelphia by Pnepherés in the eleventh year of Augustus; cf. pap. TUS 45.
46, a similar ἀπογραφή presented by Pnepherés in the following year.
Both papyri are remarkable, not only on account of their date, as
papyri of the earlier part of Augustus’ reign are extremely rare, but on
account of their contents, since the ἀπογραφαί in question differ from
the ἀπογραφαί of the first two centuries A.D., which (Wilck. Hermes
xxviii, p. 230 sqq.) are either yearly returns of taxable property, or
periodical census returns (ἀπογραφαὶ κατ᾽ οἰκίαν), recurring at intervals
of fourteen years. The formula of papp. 45 and 46 resembles that
of the ἀπογραφαὶ κατ᾽ οἰκίαν much more than it resembles that of the
yearly ἀπογραφαί, but differs from the ἀπογραφαὶ κατ᾽ οἰκίαν in several
respects. These two ἀπογραφαί are in each case for the current not
for the past year, they are apparently made out yearly, not at recurring
periods of fourteen years, and while giving a full personal description
of the writer, they give no description of his property beyond stating
his abode. As Wilcken remarks, it is necessary to suppose that they
were made for some other purpose than that of ordinary ἀπογραφαί
and ἀπογραφαὶ κατ᾽ οἰκίαν. Possibly the explanation of them lies in
the fact that Pnepherés is a δημόσιος γεωργός as it may have been
necessary for the δημόσιοι γεωργοί to register themselves every year.
In pap. 45 he appears to register himself in order that he may reccive
payment, though the meaning in this connexion of σύνταξις, which gene-
rally means a ‘contribution’ for religious purposes, is obscure.
The papyrus measures 64 inches by 23, and is written in a small
cursive hand.
᾿Απολλῶ κωμογρᾶ Θεαδελ
παρὰ Πνεφερῶ τοῦ Φα-
νεμιέως δημοσίου γεῶ
Léy μελάνχρης στρογ-
78 PAPYRI OF THE ROMAN PERIOD.
5 γυλοπρόσω οὐλὴ ὀπθαλ-
μῶ δεξιῶ. ἀπογράφομαι
ἐματὸν εἰς τὸ tal Kato
θέλων σύνταξιν,
ἐν δὲ τῇ [. “εαγρεμφί}
10 καταγίνομαι. διὸ ἐπιδί-
ἂς ε ͵ὔ σ
δωμι τὸ ὑπόμν᾽ ὅπως
καταχωρίσθἼ.
Lia Καίσα Μεχγ
2nd ἐπιδέδοται ‘va Καισά, Παχῶ β.
hand.
1. ᾿Απολλω(νίω) κωμογρα(μματεῖ) Θεαδελ(φίας).
2. [Ivepep@(ros).
3: γεω(ργοῦ).
7
. Read ἐμαυτόν.
9. We should expect the house where Pnepheros lived to be men-
tioned, cf. pap. 46. 6.
11. ὑπόμνη(μα).
13. Καίσα(ρος) Μεχ(είρ).
14. Παχώᾳ).
XLVI." ἰδ, χ,),, Mus Pap.CX Laie
Papy- Another ἀπογραφή written by Pnepheros in the following year. The
rus 48. papyrus measures 4} inches by 23, and is written in a somewhat larger
hand than pap. 45.
Ν σ΄
παρα IIvepeparos
τοῦ Ilavepernovs τῶν
ἀπὸ Θεαδελ δημοσίω
γεωργῶν, ἀπογράφο
5 ᾿ ἐματὸν ιβι. Καίσαρος
LES. ἐν δὲ τῇ ἰδία οἰκία
ε , σ᾽ Ν
κατία γίνομαι διὸ
PETITION. 79
[ἐπιδίδωμι).
-.β Καίσαρος, Παχῶ 7.
4. Θεαδελ(φίας).
4. ἀπογράφο(μαι).
5. ἐμα(υ)τόν.
9. Παχώ(ν).
XLVII. a.p. 148. From the Fayoum. Bodl. MS. Gr.
Glassnds 18(P).
A petition addressed to Annicius Petronianus, a decatarch, by Horus
son of Satabous, an inhabitant of Socnopaei Nesus, concerning some
land belonging to his nephews whose guardian he was. The land
had been leased by Horus to Leontas, a slave, but the crop had been
seized by certain persons whose names are given, and Leontas had
disappeared.
The papyrus measures 8 inches by 53, and is written in a medium-
sized cursive hand.
᾿Αννικίωι Πετρωνιανῶι dexatapX
παρὰ “Wpov τοῦ (αταβοῦτος ἀπὸ κώ-
μης Coxyolma\iov νήσου καταγεινομέ-
νου ἐπ οἰκίου Πισαΐ. τὰς ὑπαρχούσας
τοῖς ὑπ᾽ ἐμοὶ ἐπιτροπευομένοις
ἀδελφιδέσι μου ἀφήλιξι κλήρου
ἀρούρας τέσσαρες περὶ κώμην “Hipa-
κλειαν ἐμίσθωσα Λεοντᾶ δούλωι
Νείλου γεγίυἱμνασιαρχηκότος,
πον; lac ἐπιγνοὺς αὐθάδως τεθε-
[ρἸίσθαι ὑπὸ] “Wpous (τοτουητιάδος καὶ
(ατύρου Χαιρήμονος καὶ Cotas ἀδελ-
dos καὶ ὥρων Πανούπεος,
« \ - 2 SX a ,ὔ » ε ,
oO δὲ Λεοντᾶς €77L TOU πάροντος οὐχ opaTos,
Papy-
rus 47.
Io
Papy-
rus 48.
15
20
οι
8ο PAPYRI OF THE: ROMAN PERIOD.
3 \ A ἊΝ 3 a an
ἐμφανὴς Kara τὸ ἀναγκαῖον προῆλθον.
καὶ ἀξιῶ λίυ)θῆναι αὐτοὺς λοιπ-
\ Ἕ 4 e > VA
ovs ἑξομένους ὡς ov δεόντῳς διε-
πράξαντο.
"Wpos ‘ws ο΄ Sak μικ χι..
Lia ᾿Αντωνίνιου] Καίσαρος Tov] κυρίου, Φαρμοῦθι κς.
4. The ἐποίκιον Πισαΐ is mentioned in Berl. Urk. 277. [2] 14;
21: ὍΣ
12. ζώτας and “Wpwy should be in the genitive.
16. This and the next line are very doubtful. αὐτούς must refer
to the persons mentioned in lines 11-13, and we should expect a petition
that they should be punished for seizing the crop.
19. ο(ὐλὴ) δακ(τύλω) μικ(ρῶ) χι(ρός).
XLVIII. a.p.191. From the Fayoum, Brit. Mus.
Pap. DCXLIX.
Receipt given by Didymus Argentius, a cavalry soldier of the Gallic
ala, to Stotoetis and the other elders of Socnopaei Nesus, stating that
he had received from them the barley that was being offered for sale
by the tax-collectors, and had paid them the usual price for it.
The papyrus measures 6 inches by 23, and is written in rude uncials
with many mistakes in spelling.
Δίδυμος ᾿Αργέντις
ἱππεὺς ἴλης Γαλλι-
κῆς (τοτωῆθι ᾿Α-
πύγχεως καὶ τοῖς
λοιποῖς προσβυτέ-
ροις χαίριν κώ-
μης (οκνεπέ-
’ a
ov vngov. ελα-
REGISTRATION OF PROPERTY. 81
Bov παρ᾽ οἱμῶν
τῆς ἐπιμερισ- 10
χῖσαν ὑμῖν κρι-
θὴν ὑπὸ πραμα-
τικῶν νῦν ἀγο-
ραστικήν, καὶ τ-
ὴν ἐξ ἔθουυς 15
τιμὴν ὑμῖν κα-
τέβαλον ὑπὲρ
μηνῶν δύω [1α-
vu καὶ “Edin.
λα Παὗῦνι 20
Kn.
. “Apyevti(o)s.
. Read πρεσβυτέροις.
. xalp(e)w is misplaced as it ought to come after νήσου in line 8.
. Read ζοκνοπαίου.
. Read ὑμῶν.
10-11. Read τὴν ἐπιμερισθεῖσαν.
OTA "ἡ
12. Read πραγματικῶν.
15. Read ἔθους.
20. The thirty-first year can only refer to Commodus, as the papyrus
is on palaeographical grounds to be assigned to the end of the second or
to the third century.
XLIX. a.pv. 220/1. From Antinoe. Trinity College,
Dublin Pap. C.
An ἀπογραφή in the form of a letter addressed to Aurelius Sabinianus Papy-
ἐπιστρατηγός by Aurelius Ptolemaeus of Antinoe who registers a Greek (?) rus 49.
boat capable of carrying a load of 200 artabae, and belonging to his
son Aurelius Aphrodisius, a minor. The name of the praefectus
Aegypti at this period, Geminius Chrestus. is incidentally mentioned.
G
82 ΡΣ ΡΥ ΘΝ ‘THE ROMAN ‘PERTOD:
The papyrus measures 13 inches by 3. The date at the bottom,
the fourth year of the emperor Heliogabalus, has been almost completely
effaced. The verso contains a letter from Sempronius to Cephalon, of
which the writing is much obliterated in parts.
> ~
Αὐρηλίωι (αβεινιανῶ
τῷ κρατίστω ἐπιστρατηγῶ
\
παρὰ Αὐρηλίου Πτο-
λεμαίου τοῦ καὶ (εμ-
s
πρωνίου ᾿Απολινα-
/ > fe
ρίου ᾿Αντινοέως.
> 4 \
ἀπογράφομαι κατὰ
Ν
τὰ κεκευσθέντα
Cue oS a ,
ὑπὸ τοῦ λαμπροτατου
ἡγεμόνος Γεμεινίου
’ ἂς “
Χρήστου τὸ ὕπαρ-
a ,
χον τῶ ἀφηλικί pov
via Αὐρηλίω ’Adpo-
ducio τῶ καὶ Φιλαντι-
4 ε , 3 “
vow ὁμοίως ᾿Αντινοεῖ
an Ν
πλοῖον [Ἑλληνικὸν
ἀγωγῆς ἀρταβῶν
i?
διακοσίων πεντήκον-
@ ΄
τα, οὗ παράσημον
παντόμορφος.
co TS ΄
οὗ εἰμὶ γυβερνητης.
, ca
Αὐρήλιος Πτολεμαῖος ὁ Kai (εμ-
, ᾽ , ε
πρώνιος ἐπιδέδωκᾳ ὡς
προκεῖται.
Εδ αὐτοκράτορος
TAX RECEIPT. 83
Καίσαρος Μάρκου
Αὐρηλίου ᾿Αντωνείνου
εὐσεβοῦς εὐτυχοῦς
σεβαστοῦ het '> eand «
7. ἀπογράφομαι. Cf. pap. 45 and Wilcken on ἀπογραφαί in Hermes
XXVili. p. 230.
20. παντόμορφος : probably, as Prof. Mahaffy suggests, this means
that the emblem on the flag was Proteus. πάμμορφος is found as an
epithet of Proteus in Theol. Arith. 7.
L. a.p. 260. From the Fayoum. Brit. Mus. Pap. DCL.
A receipt issued in the short reign of Macrianus and Quietus by Papy-
Aurelius Harpocration, ἐξηγητής, stating that Philoxas had paid through tus 50.
Diogenes the comarch of two villages the sum of 76 drachmae.
The papyrus measures 83 inches by 3, and is written in a difficult
cursive hand. Several words were deciphered by Prof. Wilcken.
ἔτους αἰ τῶν κυρίων ἡμῶν
Μακριανοῦ καὶ Kunrov
σεβιαστῶν Φαῶφι KG, Avpn~ ‘Apro-
κραϊτίων KA ἐξηγ de KAnp/
kal. . ὡς ἀπαιτη διδρί 5
An δι. «|. διεγρ Φιλοξᾶς γυ-
μνασ[ιαρχὶ δι΄ Διογένους Ko
Tal. «ὡς καὶ Φιλαδελφ' δραχμὰς
ἑβδιομήϊκοντα ἕξ, γι μος.
Αὐρίη ᾿ΑἹρποκρατίων éEny σεσηβμ. 10
1. A papyrus in the Rainer collection (Fiihrer, no. 284) is dated in this
reign, and an inscription of the reign of Quietus, found by Prof. Flinders
Petrie at Coptos in 1894, will be published in the forthcoming account
of his excavations during the last two winters.
4. κλ(ήρου) ἐξηγ(ητής) Wilcken.. This official is not elsewhere men-
G 2
Papy-
rus 51.
84 PAPYRI OF THE ROMAN PERIOD.
Se eee
tioned in tax-receipts; but cf. Berl. Urk. 141 [2] line 14. These three
lines vary from the usual formula. δι(α)κληρ(ωθείς) ?
5. ἀπαιτη(τής) or -(τοδ). δίδρ(αχμα). The 38 didrachms correspond to
the 76 drachmae in line 9. The ἀπαιτητής was a tax-collector like the
πράκτωρ: cf. Berl. Urk., no. 342, lines 3 and 9.
6. διέγρ(αψε).
7. γυμνασίαρχ(ος) or -χ(ήσας) (a) κω(μάρχου).
8. The first word is the name of a village. Φιλαδελφίίας).
9. yl(verar). /=dpaxpat.
10. ἐξηγ(ητής). σεσημ(είωμαι).
LI. Second or third century a.v. From the Fayoum. Bod.
MS. Gr. class. Κ 30 (P).
Accounts for the months Tybi, Mecheir, Phamenoth, and Pharmouthi
of the sums received by Chaeras and expended on wine, oil, meat, dates,
wheat, &c. ,
The papyrus measures 6 inches by 43, and is written in a small
cursive hand.
ἔσχεν Xoupas Τῦβι a οβ y, Bs 6,
ysa=,dsy—, BS BoB 8, Ka s 8 OP y,
Ky 5 α oP y, καὶ ὑπίὲὴρ μηνὸς Mexeip KOs y οβ ε,
NS ὁ. Μεχεὶρ ys α οβ ε, ὃ ς9 οβ γ΄,
θς ς- =, τε ἐλαΐ KoTa 5 a=, κὃ οἴνου συν-
ολικοῦ Χα 5 B=, εἰς συμπληρῶ τοῦ Μεχεὶρ
5γ-- 2; καὶ ὑπὲρ μηνὸς Φαμενὼθ 5 ς οβ γα.
y=/, 8 κρέως o8 ὃ, τ Kpéws of δ, ty
κρέως oP ὃ, τὴ 5 a—, Ka κρέως oP γ, ke
mupod = L sO οβ ε, 6 Χρηστίωνι οβς,
συνολικοῦ οἴνου Χ a 5 B=, ἐλαίου κοῖ β
ς α οβα, ιβ εἰς συμπλήρωσιν τοῦ Φαμενὼθ
s εοβ οβ y/. καὶ τοῦ Φαρμοῦθι 5 a oB y/, φοινικ
ACCOUNT. 85
of ε, συνβολῆς o8 y, φοινικ =. eypa-
ya Θέωνι τῶ yetpioTn λαβεῖν σὲ Spa- 15
χμὰς τριάκοντα δύο.
I. ὀβ(ολούς). -“ = δραχμάς.
4. / =} obol.
5. ‘On the fifteenth for 1 cotyle of oil, τ drachma 2 obols; on the
twenty-fourth for 1 chous of wine 2 drachmae 2 obols.’ But what is
συνολικοῦῦ The 5th letter may be ἃ τ but is more like A.
6. cvprArjpw(cw).
10. ‘For 3 an artaba of wheat g drachmae 5 obols.’
13. οβ seems to be written twice over by mistake, but the reading
of the second of is doubtful. φοινίκ(ω»).
LII. Third century a.v. Bodl. MS. Gr. class. f. 31 (P).
Account of sums expended in drugs, gums, and other emollients. Papy-
The papyrus measures 5} inches by 24, and is written on both Tus 52.
sides.
> ’
ἀχάριστον
Καδμίας 5 η,
χαλκοῦ Sn,
ὁπίου 5 ἢ;
κόμεως 5 ἢ: 5
μάλαγμα
Κολοφωνείας,
S ἢ»
γι ρνβ.
On the verso. .
μάλαγμα Κολοφωνείας 5 μ, κηροῦ 5 kn, 10
χαλβάνης 5 1B, ὀποπάνακος 5 β, πίσης ς β,
ἀχάριστον ζαδμίας ς ἡ, omiov 5 n,
Papy-
rug 53,
86 PAPYRI OF THE BYZANTINE PERIOD.
χαλκοῦ ἡ, KOMMEDS ....
[ TO, KE, να [
I. ἀχάριστον : an ‘antidote.’ Cf. Marcell. Emp. c. 20 guum dederis
accipies meredem quamcunque; multi enim qui cito curati sunt ingratt
exstiterunt: propter quod ipsa antidotus Acharistos, id est sine gratia,
appellatur.
2. Καδμίας : sc. γῆς, ‘calamine.” Cf. Diosc. 5. 84: it was obtained
from the stone which produced copper.
7. Κολοφωνείας : sc. ῥητίνης.
9. γί(νεται). The total 152 drachmae includes the sums mentioned
on the verso.
E. PAPYRI OF THE BYZANTINE PERIOD.
1.111. Fourth century. Trinity College, Dublin.
A letter from Artemis to her husband Theodorus a soldier, enclosing
another letter written by Artemis to Sarapion concerning the misconduct
of Sarapion’s two daughters. The peculiar Greek of the second letter
is only equalled by the astonishing character of the contents.
The papyrus measures 9} inches by 3}, and is written in a small
cursive hand.
+ / a
Αρτεμεις Θεοδώρω τῶ κυρ-
/ ’ > A /
io μου συμβίω ev Θεῶ χαίρειν.
\ \ ’
πρὸ μὲν πάντων εὔχομαι
΄ ΄ a € ~
τῷ κυρίω Θεῶ ὅπως ὁλοκληροῦν-
Ν ’ὔ ’ A
τα σὲ ἀπολαβομεν. ἔπεμψά σοι διὰ
“ “ tA ’
“Am@vos τοῦ συνστρατιώτου σοι γραμ-
Ἃς ΄ 3 ΄ ,
ματα καὶ padoptiv. ἐρρῶσθαί
» 4 Ν
σε εὔχομαι. ἀσπάζεται τὰ παί-
,ὔ / ; ’ 3
δια σου, καὶ ΓΑλλους πολλὰ σοι ἀπειλί᾽ ἐπὶ
TWO LETTERS.
Q , ΄ὕ Ἢ ΄
yap πολλάκις γράψας καὶ πάντας
’ + ae» |
ἀσπασάμενος αὐτὴν μόνον οὐ-
» ΄ » , , »
K ἡσπάσου. ἀσπάζεταί σε Apa.
Ἄρτεμις (αραπίωνι καὶ ᾿ἱσιδώ-
4
po. γράφει
Va 4 ἈΝ > 3
ἄνης στρατιώτης καὶ ἀπόνοι-
“ e ς ‘\ \ Ἁ >
av φορεῖς. ὁ ἡγεμὼν δὲ Tas ἀπο-
, \ = Κ gc \
νοίας ταχὺ ταπεινοῖ. γράφϊει) de
΄“ ᾽΄ « cal
ἡμῖν ὡς ἐχθάμβων ἡμᾶς, λέ-
“ ε e x > / >
yov oTt ὁ ἡγεμὼν ov θέλει οἰκο-
x
φθέρους. εἰ δὲ θέλεις τὰ πορνεύ-
cal /
para τῶν θυγατέρων σου στέρ-
᾿ \ , δ ᾿
γειν, μὴ ἐμὲν ἐξέταζε ἀλλὰ τίοϊὺϊς]
lA = > 7
πρεσβυτέρους τῆς ἐκκλησίας,
,
πως ἐξεπήδησαν aide
σ 3,
λέγουσαι ὅτι ἄνδρες θέλομεν,
QA a e ’ « ’
καὶ πῶς εὑρέθη ἡ Λούκρα
Ἂ ‘ 7, A τ
παρὰ τὸν μοιχὸν αὐτῆς, ποιοῦ-
\ ’ -
σα ἑαυτὴ γαειτάναν, ἐξ ὧν
A σ a ’
φθονοῦσιν ὅτι σοῦ χάρω αὐ-
A , a 3
τὰ προστεθείκαμεν. ἐὰν ἦν
A > 4 ’
δὲ ὀνομάζειν, περιγένου.
a 4 ’
καὶ ταῦτα πάλιν φθάνομεν
> , , 3 /
ἀποδείξειν Tivos εὐγενόστε-
“-“ Ἁ
pos ἐστι. ἡμεῖς γὰρ οὐκ éyevd-
Ν ’
μεθα ἀπὸ δούλης ἀ-
Written at right angles along the
edge.
87
a ea ee eee
Io
15
20
30
88 PAPYRI OF THE BYZANTINE PERIOD.
’ “ \ 7 3 a ’
παρνηθέντες. ταῦτα δὲ σοὶ γράφω, ὦ Θεόδωρ᾽, [ort] πάντα
Ξ ΝΥΝ τς id TS ,
ποιεῖ διὰ TO ὕπαρχον, καὶ δεῖ TA γράμμα-
τα αὐτῶι On.
On the verso.
> > 7 / r \ an
ἀπ᾿ Θεοδώρω στρατιώτη Tapa τοῦ
υἱοῦ.
5. ἀπολάβομεν : read ἀπολάβωμεν.
6. “Amwvos: perhaps a mistake for ᾿Απίωνος.
7. μάφορτιν is,as Prof. Robinson Ellis pointed out to me, the same
as the Latin maforte,a word of obscure derivation found in late writers
for some kind of head-dress for women.
9. ΓΑλλοὺυς must be a proper name. dzreiA(e?).
13. Apparently Isidorus is Sarapion’s second name, τῶ being
omitted. χαίρειν is also omitted, Artemis, as the whole tenour of the
letter shows, wishing to be as rude as possible.
15. καί : the sentence is co-ordinated instead of being subordinated.
18. Read ἐκθάμβων.
22. ἐμέν for ἐμέ. The meaning is, ‘if you do not believe me, ask the
elders of the church.’
25. Read ἄνδρας.
28. At this point the language of the letter becomes very obscure.
γαειτάναν is perhaps a feminine form of γείτων in the sense of ἑταίραν.
29. φθονοῦσιν : these two lines mean apparently ‘they (sc. the
daughters) are angry because for your own sake we have told you
what has happened.’ χάρω must be for χάριν.
30. nv: the simplest change is to ju.
31. περιγένου: cf. στέργειν in line 21.
33. Read εὐγενέστερος : the subject is apparently the μοιχός.
34. These two lines are clearly sarcastic. ‘/ am not the illegitimate
daughter of a slave.’ The letter to Sarapion ends with ἀπαρνηθέντες ;
the rest is addressed to Theodorus, Artemis’ husband, cf. line 1.
36. πάντα ποιεῖ: the subject is Sarapion, cf. ἀπόνοιαν φορεῖς in line
15.
37. δὴ appears to be for δηλοῦν.
LEASE OF LAND. 89
38. ἀπ(όδος). Cf. pap. 61. 15.
39. The mention of Theodorus’ son is remarkable, as the letter
is written by Artemis.
LIV. αὖ. 378. From the Fayoum. Bodl. MS. Gr.
class. a. 37 (P).
Lease of 40 arourae near Hiera Nesos, from Flavius Vitalianus to Papy-
Flavius Aegyptus Comitianus for the following eighth indiction, at rus 54.
the rent of 3 artabae of wheat and half an artaba of barley for each
aroura.
The papyrus measures 11 inches by 43, and is written in a regular,
semi-cursive hand.
ε Vg “ a «ς A 3) F Ν ΄ Q
ὑπατεία τῶν δεσποτῶν ἡμῶν Οὐάλεντος To ¢ καὶ
> “ Ἂν / ~ 2 /
Οὐαλεντιανοῦ τὸ B τοῦ αἰωνίου αὐγούστου, ᾿Αθὺρ 16,
Φλαουίω Οὐιταλιανῷῶ γεουχοῦντι ἐν τῶ ᾿Αρ
Ἂς ’ ’ὔ an A ~
παρὰ PA Ἔγύπτου Koperiavov, ra νῦν oi-
- cal > ~ -
κοῦντος ἐν τῶ αὐτῶ ᾿Αρσινοίτη. ὁμολογῶ 5
“ Ν σι & Ν Vy ᾽ ΄
μεμισθῶσθαι παρα σοῦ, ἃς καὶ σοὶ ἔχις ἐν μισθώσι
δα ἣπ 5... ἢ ΄ , ΙΝ ,
ἀπὸ ὀνόματος Νόννου mod, περὶ παίδιον
’ ca ’ “ ’ὔ ,
Κώμης Eiepas νήσου γῆν καὶ ἀρούρας τεσσαρα-
ἈΝ ᾽ὔ ’ Ν
κοντα πρὸς ἀναμέτρησιν σχοινίου προς
\ > ω cal > ,
μόνην τὴν εὐτυχῶς ἰσιοῦσαν ὀγδώην 10
7 > ΄“ ’ ͵
νέαν ἰνδικτιῶνα σπορᾶν, διδόντος μου
εν" , εκ « ’ ,ὔ a
ὑπὲρ Popov ὑπερ ἑκάστης apovpas μιᾶς
, > ’ ~ Ν a 3 4 G4
σίτου apraBas Tpis καὶ κριθῶν apraBys ἥμισοι
> , “3 7, > A a
ἀνυπόλογον καὶ ἀκινδύνων, ἐμοῦ τοῦ μισθω-
/ > “- Ν 3 > , a
μένου ἐκτελοῦντος Ta Ot ἐργάτον τῶν 15
’ a Μ vA e θ Ν > col ἰδί υ
ἀρουρῶν ἔργα πάντα ws a. θη καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ἰδίιο
Ν “ / A a
τὸ δέοντι καιρῶ, βλάβος μηδὲν ποιῶν
ra , ’;
τῶν δημόσιον τελε. .... πᾶντα
90 PAPYRI OF THE BYZANTINE PERIOD.
ὄντων πρὸ σὲ τὸν κτήτορα.
ε , , Ν bd ε /
207 μίσθωσις κυρία, καὶ ἐπερί ὡμολόγησα
and Φλ' Αἴγυπτος ὁ mpokivevos μεμίσ-
hand. 4 “ / > a
θωμαι παρὰ τοῦ PrAaviov Οὐειταλιανοῦ
τὰς προγεγραμμένας ἀρούρας καὶ συν-
φων καθὼς προκῖται.
25 OL eng. eo.
On the verso.
μίσθωσις Om περὶ κώμην Ἐϊερὰν νῆσον φορί σίτου .. ..
. ᾽᾿Αρ(σινοίτη).
. Ἐγύπτου for Αἰγύπτου ; cf. παίδιον for πέδιον in line 7.
. σοί for σύ. Cf. ἥμισοι for ἥμισυ in line 13.
7. πολ(ιτευομένου). Cf. pap. 57, line 2.
19. πρό is for πρός.
20. ἐπερ(ωτηθείς).
24. Read cvppor(d).
25. The signature of the scribe is, as often happens, a mere scrawl.
26. 6 = ἀρουρῶν. φόρ(ου) σίίτου, cf. line 13. Some writing is dis-
cernible at the end of the line, but I am not sure whether the rent
was written out in words or with abbreviations.
Nn & 2
LV. a.v. 493. From the Fayoum. Bodl. MS. Gr.
class. f. 32 (FP).
Papy- Fragment dated ‘after the consulship of the Emperor Anastasius
rus 55. and Rufus, the consuls of 492, though the consuls for 493 were
Eusebius for the second time and Alberius.
The papyrus measures 3 inches by 53, and is written in an upright
cursive hand.
μετὰ τὴν ὑπατίαν τοῦ δεσποτοῦ ἡμῶν
᾽ ,ὔ “- Ξ » ,
®A/ ᾿Αναστασίου τοῦ αἰωνίου αὐγούστου
LEASE OF LAND. ΟΙ
καὶ Φλ! Ῥούφου τοῦ λαμπροτάτου
Φαμενὼθ a τῆς a ἰν ἐν ᾿Αρσιν!
The rest lost.
LVI. a.v. 536. From Hermopols.
Lease of 4 arourae of land in the Hermopolite nome for five years, Papy-
at the rent of 20 artabae of corn for the part which was watered, and 10 7s 56.
artabae for the part which was not.
The papyrus measures 53 inches by 9, and is written in an upright
cursive hand.
N a
[μετ]ὰ τὴν ὑπατίαν Φ[λ]αουίου Β[ε]λισαρίου το[ῦ ἐν]δοξοτάτου
Φαρμοῦθι πέμ[π]τη καὶ cixoa/
id 3
πεντεκαιδεκάτης ἰνδικτί.
Ἰμβηϊ. Ἰαδων ᾿Ι[ουὐ]λίου τῶ θαυμασιοτάτω ἀπὸ τῆς
Ἕρμου πολιτῶν
, \ » id 7 tien e , ca a ”“
χαίρειν παρὰ] ᾿Ιαϊάνν)ου ἑξῆς ὑπογρία]φοντος υἱοῦ τοῦ τῆς 5
> ’
ἀρίστης μνήμης ᾿Ιωάννου
᾽ Ν a > a d nm € Ae / Ν, » ’
ἀπὸ τῆς αὐτῆς “Ερ]μου πολιτῶν. ὁμολογῶ ἑκουσίως καὶ αὐθαιρέ-
τως μεμισθῶσθαι
A “ a“ / NSN on , 4
παρὰ τῆς σῆς θαυϊμασιότητος ἐπὶ πενταετῆ χρόνον λογιζόμενον
ἀπὸ καρπῶν
aA ΗΠ Ξ ͵ ΄ > , \
τῆς avy θεῶ μελλούσης δευτέρας ἰνδικτιόνος καὶ
αὐτῆς τὰς ὑπαρχούσας
“ » 4 4 ’ὔ + > 4
σοι Ἰη[9] γῆς ἀρούρας τέσσαρες πλέω ἐλαττον ανυ-
δρους διακει-
Lan!
a “ 4
μένας Ἰατου της ἰ. . . . - Joowval.jrn τοῦ Ἑ). ρμοπολίτου το
“ > \
νομοῦ εἰς σποραν
καἹρπῶν [οὺς ἂν] αἱρῶμαι, φόρου τῶν προειρη-
μέϊν]ων τεσσαϊρ]ων
92 PAPYRI OF THE BYZANTINE PERIOD.
ἀρουρῶν πλέω] ἔλαττοϊν ἑϊκαστί. .] τῶ συμβρόχω σίτου ἀρταβῶν
εἴκοσ[ι], τῶ [δὲ]
ἀβρόχω ὁ μὴ] εἴη παρέξω ἥμισυ τοῦ προκειμένου [φ)όρου [.]v
φοῖ. ..
The rest lost.
LVII. a.p. 561. From Hermopolis. Bodl. MS. Gr.
class. ¢. 26 (P).
Papy- Lease of a piece of land in the Hermopolite nome for three years,
rus 57. at the rent of 120 artabae of wheat for the part which was watered.
The papyrus measures 12 inches by 43, and is written in a slightly
sloping cursive hand by the scribe Victor, who also wrote pap. 58.
A Ἁ 3, a Ν oo
μετὰ τὴν ὑπατίαν Φλ! Βασιλίου ἔτ]ους εἰκοστοῦ Θωθ iO ι ἰνδικ-
τιόνος
/ ’ > \
Zlaxapias πολιτευομένοις ἀπὸ
a @
τῆς Ἑρμοῦ
A a Ν ’
πολιτῶν Ἰενης γεωργοῦ ἀπὸ κώμης
“ὦ
Ἡλίου τοῦ Ἕρμου
ε A e , Ν » , ~ ᾽
ὁμολογῶ ἑκουσίως καὶ αὐϊθαιρέτως μεμισθῶσθαι παρ
ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τρία
yw ΜΝ Ὁ ΑΝ “- “ 4 ~ ’ , ε ’
5 ἐτὴ ἀπο καρπῶν τῆς σὺν θεῶ εἰσιούσης ἐνδεκατης
ἰνδικτιόνος
, ΄“ a
] κλήρου yewpyiov τῶν υἱῶν
Μελᾶ, τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν
> “ bd . ~~? ’ὔ
apoupov ] kAnpou καὶ ζυγικοῦ ὀργάνου
’ὕ
ἐξηρτισμένου πάση
4 / »
jy Θέωνος διακείμενον ἐν
πεδίω δι-
᾽ ’ A e 2A econ
eis δίαθεσιν καρπῶν ὧν ἐὰν ἱρῶμαι
LEASE OF LAND. 93
a τ τ τ ὐὐννθσενηροααννθααα απ Έ εν.
] ἀρτάβας ἑκατὸν εἴκοσι 10
᾿Αθηναίω μέτρω
τεσσάρων, τῶ δὲ ἀβρόχω, τὸ
μὴ εἴη, παρέξω
] νέον καθαρὸν κεκοσκινευ-
μένον μέτρω
ἐν] τῷ Ἐπεὶφ μηνὶ καὶ εἰς
τὸν ὑμέτερον θησαυρὸν
Je ἔχω τὴν ἀρδείαν δίμοιρον
μέρος ἀπὸ
Ἰησαι τῶ μὲν χειμῶνι δεύ- τ
τερον τοῦ μηνὸς
ἀκίαταγνώστως. παρέξω δὲ
λόγω συνηθείας κατὰ τὸ
] τὸν χρόνον τῆς μισθώσεως
ὡς παρίληφα
lyvewp/ Παύλου Φιβίου ὁ
mpok/ μεμίσθωμαι ws προκῇ
ἔγραψα ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ) γράμματα μὴ εἰδότος Ἕλλ!
μαρτ])υρῶ τῇ μισθώσι ἀκούσας 20
παρὰ τοῦ θεμένου.
μαρτυρῶ τῆ μισθ]ώσει axovaals] παρὰ τοῦ
θεμένου.
ἐγρ)άφ 8/ Bik/ υἱοῦ...
1. The twentieth year coinciding with the tenth indiction can only
be the twentieth year after the consulship of Basilius, or the twentieth
year of Justinian, 546 A.D., and there is not room in the lacuna for
Justinian’s titles.
Papy-
rus 58.
94 PAPYRI OF THE BYZANTINE PERIOD.
2. Ζαχαρίας should be Ζαχαρία.
3. γεωργοῦ. Perhaps for Γεωργίου.
9. ἱρῶμαι for αἱρῶμαι.
10. ᾿Αθηναίω μέτρω: on the various kinds of artabae cf. note on
pap. 68.12. The ‘Athenian measure’ of the artaba is new. }
12,13. Perhaps μέτρω [ὦ καὶ παρείληφα ἀποκαθεστάμενοι), the formula
in Ptolemaic loans of wheat (cf. papp. 18, 28, 81), which survived in the
Byzantine period. But the formula of a loan would be out of place here.
18. yewp(yés): cf. line 3, note.
LVIII. Adout a.v. 561. From Hermopolts. Bodl. MS. Gr.
class. d. 38 (P).
Lease of 3} arourae of land in the Hermopolite nome for a year,
the lessee, Aurelius Banes, receiving one-fifth of the produce and paying
1 solidus less 6 κεράτια as rent.
The papyrus measures 11 inches by 53.
Some lines lost.
Ν lal aA
ἀπὸ τῆς Ἑ)]ρμοπολιτῶν
,ὔ ’ Ν
πί Αὐρήλιος Βάνης vios Ἢσαίας aproko/
Ν ’ὔ’ “ a
ἀπὸ κώμης Ἡλίου τοῦ “Ep/. ὁμολογῶ ἑκου-
, . > / “ > e “
σίως καὶ αὐθαιρέτως μεμισθῶσθαι παρ᾽ ὑμῶν
Ν ἃς re
ἐπὶ ἐνιαυτὸν καὶ μόνον TO γεώργιον
a σ
λεγομένου Λεχίου ἀρουρῶν ὅσων ἐστίν.
e / Μ ~ Ν > N
ἑτοίμως ἔχω κυκλεῦσαι TO αὐτὸ
iid a ΄“ a
γεώργιον ἐκ τῆς ἐμῆς ζωοῖς
“ / a“
τῶν Kal τρεφομένων παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ
’
ἀναμφιβόλως καὶ ἀκαταφρονήτως
Q > , 54 \ os
καὶ ἀκαταγνώστως. ἔδοξεν δὲ ὥσδε
>’ A r Ν \ ’
ἐμὲ λαβεῖν τὴν πεμπτὴν μέραν
~ tA ~ /
TOV σπιρομένων ἐν τῶ γεωργίω,
“- y ΄ “ 4
TOUT ἔστιν ἀρούρας τρεῖς ἥμισυ
LEASE OF LAND. 95
τέταρτον, καὶ χρυσοῦ νομισμάτιον 18
ἃ Ν σ e ,
ἐν παρὰ κερ ἕξ. ἡ μίσθωσις κυρί
καὶ BeB/ καὶ ἐπερί ὧμολί Αὐρί Βάνης Ἦσαίοῦυ
ὁ προκί μεμίσθωμαι ὡς mpox/. Αὐρί
Βικτί ’Avaor; ἀξιωθεὶς ἔγραψα ὑπὲρ
αὐτοῦ yp%/ μὴ εἰδότος. -ἰ- - . λας ᾿Ιακουβίου. 20
διακί μαρτυρῶ τῆ μισθώσει ἀκούσας
παρὰ τοῦ θεμένου. -- Αὐρήλιος Διοσκί.
Ἡλίου μαρτυρῶ τῆ μισθώσει ἀκού-
σας παρὰ τοῦ θεμένου. +
δ΄ ἐμοῦ Βίκτορος σὺν θ) cupBorao’ypad/. 25
On the verso.
[μίσθ)ωσ, γεναμέ + Bavov aproxo/ + εἰς τὸ γεώργ τοῦ
Aeyou/ Λεχίου.
2. π(όλεως). ἀρτοκό(πο:).
4. Ἕρ(μοπολίτου).
11. ὥσδε for ὥστε: cf. the confusion of ὃ and τ in no. 70.
12. The feminine form μέρα is frequently found at this period in
place of pépos.
16. κυρ(ία) kat βεβ(αία) καὶ ἐπερ(ωτηθεὶς) ὡμολ(όγησα).
19. Βίκτ(ωρ) ᾿Αναστ(ασίου).
20. γρά(μματα).
21. διάκ(ονος).
22. Διόσκ(ορο-).
26. μίσθωσ(ις) γεναμέ(νη). I am not sure whether the next sign
is an abbreviation or is only a cross.
LIX. Fifth or sixth century. Probably from Hermopolis.
Bodl. MS. Gr. class. €. 35 (P).
Loan of 6 solidi, each of which is 3 carats less than the full weight. Papy-
The papyrus is written in a well-formed upright ctirsive hand, and rus 59.
measures 2 inches by 7.
Papy-
96 PAPYRI OF THE BYZANTINE PERIOD.
Some lines lost.
> 7 « “ \ > , / , / er a
εἰς ἰδίαν ἡμῶν καὶ ἀναγκαίαν χρείαν, λόγω προχρείας ἡϊμ]ᾶς
» , aes a , Uh x
οφείλειν αὐτὴ χρυσοῦ κεφαλαίου νομισμάτια δεσποτικὰ
e aD σ Ἁ ΄ a oA
δόκιμα ἁπλᾶ ἕξ, ἕκαστον παρὰ κεράτια τρία τῶ χρυσοχοϊκῶ
σταθμῶώ, γι xp/ νῦ ς π κερ tn xp/, ἐπὶ τῶ ταῦτα εἶναι παρ᾽ ἡμῖν
΄ 2,49 of A Ν “ a an
5 λόγω προχρείας Ep ὅτον χρόνον γεωργοῦμεν TO κτῆμα τῆς σῆς
Ν f? a A 4 /
λαμπρότητος, TO διακείμενον ἐν TH αὐτῆ νήσω καλούμενον
4 a
Lie ὡνς ποι τως ἄχ ] μενί. .] ἐκ τούτου γεωργίας ταῦτα
The rest lost.
On the verso.
‘as υἱοῦ Tewpy/
Ps, ἘΠῚ: From A pollinopolis Magna. Bodl. MS.
Gr. class: a. 2 (¥).
Sale of a piece of ground at Apollinopolis Magna (Edfu) to Aurelius
rus 60. Paamius and Aurelius Syrus in the seventh year of the Emperor
Tiberius II Constantinus. The papyrus belongs to the same series as
three contracts in the British Museum, papp. 209, 210, 448, which
I have published in the Fournal of Philology xxii. no. 44, pp. 268-284,
and which though belonging to the reign of Heraclius refer to some of
the persons mentioned in this papyrus.
The papyrus measures 38} inches by 73, and the body of the
document is written in a large upright semi-cursive hand. At the
end are the signatures of the witnesses. One or two lines are lost
at the beginning of the papyrus, which probably began with the usual
formula ἐν ὀνόματι κ-τ.λ.
I am indebted to Mr. E. W. Β. Nicholson for several suggestions in
this papyrus.
about 28 letters βασιλείας PrAaoviov.
Τιβερίου
Νέου Κωνσταντίνου about 20 letters εἸὐεργέτου ἔτους
ἑβδόμου
SALE? OF ΡΚΟΡΕΈΑΤΥ. 97
καὶ Φλαουίας ᾿Αναστασίας .. .. . .. . .. | δεσπότου ἔτους τε-
τάρτου
about 28 letters ev ᾿ΑἸπόλλωϊνο)ς ἄνω
πόλει. -Ἐ
about 28 letters Δημητρίου μητ)ρὸς Codias
about 28 letters ὑπογραφ]έα παρέχουσα
ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς καὶ μάρτυρας τῆ παρούση βεβαία καὶ) ἀπαραβάτω
πράσει
about 35 letters ] + Αὐρηλίοἱές
Παα)μίω
about 35 letters ἸΠαπνουθίου
ἰδίω μου
about 35 letters Ἰ χαίρειν.
ὁμολογῶ about 23 letters 1] παροῦσα ἐν δημοσίω τόπω
ε 7 XV ’ / ΕΝ \ ,ὔ
ἐδ δκυς eee es. ἑκουσίως καὶ αὐθαιρέτως ἄνευ παντὸς δόλου
καὶ φόβου
Ν / A 3 7 Ν » ’ὔ Ν « / , X
καὶ Bias καὶ ἀπάτης Kal ἀνάγκης Kai οἱασδήποτε κακονοίας Kal
κακοηθείας
ἂν " > ,ὔ ἱ Ν / 7, rn --
καὶ παντὸς ἐλαττώματος καὶ πάσης νομίμου περιγραφῆς, [ὧ)δε
7 ,
ἐπομνυμένη
Ν Ἂ e , ae ,ὔ / \ es , ἧς Ν
πρὸς τὴν ἁγίαν καὶ ὁμοουσιον τριάδα, καὶ την νίκην καὶ διαμονὴν
Qn ᾽ὔ
τῶν εὐσεβεστατων
4 e ΄-“ nn /
καὶ γαληνοτάτων ἡμῶν δεσποτῶν Φιὶλλ, Τιβερίου καὶ ’Ava-
στασίας τῶν αἰωνίων
> , ᾽ , , \ , \
αὐγούστων αὐτοκρατόρων, π]επρακέναι κατὰ τῆνδε τὴν
> / > A
eyypadyny ὠνιακὴν
A Εἰ ΄ ΄-“ 7 > / ’ Ν
ἀσφαλειαν ὑμῖν τοῖς προγεγραμμένοις Αὐρηλίοις | Πααμίω καὶ
ὔ
Cup σοὶ μέν
Π
_
ο
98 PAPYRI OF THE BYZANTINE PERIOD.
Ἃ
about 30 letters jo τὸ τρίτον μέρος καὶ
4
καταγεγραφέναι
> a , N N ΄ , , 8
20 ὠνιακῶ VOU καὶ παντὶ πληρεστάτ]ω δεσποτείας δικαίου ἐπὶ
αἰωνία κατοχῆ
3 UN a a Py aeN Ν een Q 5 ὦ “- ,ὔ A
ΑἼΤΟ TOU VUVY επι TOV ἑξῆς και αει ἅπαντα διηνεκῆ Xpovov Ta
ὑπάρχοντά
μοι about 30 letters Ἰσμένης αὐλῆς διακειμένης ἐν TO
about 30 letters Ἰριου τοῦ IlapOéwvos ἁλιέων δι-
καιώματος
Ἂς / / >
about 30 letters ] καὶ δεσποτείας, περιελθόντα eis
Nig See /
ELE ἀπὸ γονέων
x ND ra / x , » , 3 a x, A
25 καὶ μηδὲ EV μέρος ἢ OikaLoly ἀπολέλειπται εκ τῆς αὑτῆς
> “ 3 Ἀ
avAns ἀπὸ
A ΄“
about 20 letters μετὰ τῆς εἰϊσόδου καὶ ἐξόδου καὶ ἀνόδου καὶ
καθόδου
about 30 letters ] ἧς γείτονες ὅλης τῆς αὐτῆς αὐλῆς
νότου about 14 letters ἀπηλιώτου καὶ λιβὸς καὶ βορρᾶ ῥύμαι
δημοσίαι,
ἢ οἱ ἂν ὦσι γείτονες πάντη πάντοθεν,] καθὼς ἐγὼ [ὑ)μῖν στόματι
ὑπηγόρευσα,
go τιμῆς τῆς πρὸς ἀλλήλους συμπε,φωνημένης καὶ συναρεσάσης
μεταξὺ
ἡμῶν ἀμφοτέρων ἐπὶ βεβαίω κ]αὶ ἀπαραλύτω λόγω χρυσοῦ
ἶ κερατίων
about 30 letters ] pov/, ἥνπερ τελείαν τιμὴν
᾽ ͵ὔ > /
αὐτόθι ἀπέσχον
> ε “ ; > , a > , > A QA > 4
Tap ὑμῶν ἀμφοτέρων τῶν ὠνουμένων ἀπὸ χειρὸς εἰς χέρας μου
ΕΣ
ἐξ οἴκου
SALE, sOFPs PROPERTY. 99
ε “ > “ Ἂς los / Ν / eon / x
ὑμῶν ἀριθμῶ Kai σταθμῶ πλήρει, Kai] βεβαιώσω ὑμῖν τήνδε THY
' πρᾶσιν
΄ ΄ὔ 3 ἢ Ν -~> 3 / KS
πάση βεβαιώσει ἀπὸ παντὸς τοῦ EereAlevTOmEVOU ἢ ἀντιποιησο- 35
/ x ἈΝ
μένου, τὸν δε
> Δ “ \ ε -
ἐπελευσόμενον ἢ ἀντιποιησόμεϊνον παραχρῆμα ἐγὼ ἡ πεπρακυΐῖα
x « ᾽ x ε ΄ x ε ΄ > 7 Q
ἢ οἱ κληρονόμοι ἢ οἱ κάτοχοι ἢ Olt διακάτοχοι ἐκστήσω καὶ
/
ἐκδικήσω
Ν ΄ > ,ὔ > ἣν XQ 4, la a
kat καθαροποιήσω ἰδίοις μου ἀν)Ιαλώμασι καὶ κινδύνω τῆς λοιπῆς
7 «ε a
ἡμῶν
a“ A Ν ἂν ’ Ν /
ζωῆς κατὰ Tov......... περὶ πἸ]ράσεως καὶ βεβαιώσεως
/ > \
νόμον. εἰ δὲ
“ οὗ > / “
ἀσθενήσοιμι περὶ τὴν ἐκδίκησιν καὶ καθαροποίησιν ταύτης τῆς 40
, ΝΜ ΄“- Qn QA
Mpacews.............. ἑτοίμως] ἔχω ἐπιγνῶναι ὑμῖν τὰ
- , ‘
τιμήματα
A XQ rn A > / A a > ’ὔ’
wee νων μετὰ καὶ τοῦ μηδὲν ἰσχύειν κατὰ τῶν ἐγγεγραμμένων
x a - / > , Ν
πρὸς τῶ ὑμᾶς τοὺς ὠνουμέϊνους κρατεῖν καὶ κυριεύειν καὶ δεσ-
πόζειν
\ > “ Ν cal XQ " cr ee) a
καὶ οἰκεῖν Kai about 11 letters Juety καὶ οἰκοδομεῖν Kai ἀνοικοδομεῖν
a UR “ Ν , ἊΣ
καὶ ἐκχωρεῖν καὶ παραχωρ)εῖν καὶ πωλεῖν καὶ χαρισάσθαι καὶ 45
’
τέκνοις
’
μεταδιδόναι καὶ κληρονόμοις κατ]αλιμπάνειν καὶ διαδόχοις καὶ
διακατόχοις,
Q a ν᾿ > a > ’ὔ δ΄, ἂν ,ὔ > /, Ν
καὶ χρῆσθαι περὶ αὐτῶν ἀρέσκον)τι ὑμῖν τρόπω ἀκωλύτως καὶ
ἀνεμποδίστί
about 30 letters ] πεπρακέναι ὑμῖν τοῖς mpoyeypayp/
΄ ’ὔ Ἁ
about 30 letters πραθείσης αὐλῆς καὶ ἀπεσχηκέναι τὴν
ee \
τιμήν _ about 20 letters κ]αὶ ταύτην ἐχθέσθαι ὑμῖν τὴν 5°
πρᾶσιν
σι
on
60
100 PAPYRI OF THE BYZANTINE PERIOD.
wh 5 Ν / \“ τὰ ε a ,
κυριαν ειναι και βεβαίαν Και] εννομον απαντάχου προφερομένην
about 25 letters ] γράφοντος καθὸς ἐπερωτηθεῖσα
about 30 letters ws ἔχειν ὡμολόγησα. +
about 25 letters ἸΙιος Δημητρίου μητρὸς Codias ἡ mpo-
κειμένη
ἐθέμην τὴν παροῦσαν πρᾶσιν,] καὶ στοιχεῖ μοι πάντα τὰ ἐγγε-
γραμμένα ὡς προκεῖται.
about 25 letters ] . . ptov ἀριθμοῦ ταύτης τῆς ἄνω
᾿Απόλλωνος
ἔγραψα ὑπὲρ αὐτῆς ἀκουσά]σης καὶ εἰπούσης μοι γράμματα μὴ
εἰδυίης. -Ἐ
about 20 letters μαρτυρῶ] τῇ πράσει ἀκούσας παρὰ τῆς
θεμένης. +
about 25 letters papTlup® TH πράσει ἀκούσας παρὰ τῆς
θεμένης.
about 18 letters μαρτυρῶ τῆ πράσει ἀκούσας παρὰ τῆς θεμένης.
about 25 letters palptup® TH πράσει ἀκούσας παρὰ τῆς
θεμένης. +
Ou ἐμοῦ Ἰυπεγρα
2. The Emperor Tiberius II, who reigned by himself for only four
years, counts the beginning of his reign from his association in the
empire with Justin at the end of 574. His seventh year therefore is
December 580—December 581. There is little doubt that the fourth
year refers to the Empress Anastasia, cf. line 16, who was already
married secretly to Tiberius in 574, but counts her reign from the
time when she was publicly proclaimed empress at the death of Justin
and the accession of her husband to sole power in the autumn of 578.
Her fourth year therefore would be from the autumn of 581 to the
autumn of 582, and the date of the papyrus therefore falls within
the last two or three months of 581.
DEPIIERS: IOI
4. ἄνω : to distinguish it from the lower Apollinopolis, the modern Kus.
5. An Αὐρηλία Μάρθα θυγάτηρ Covpotros ἐκ μητρὸς Codias is mentioned
in B. M. pap. 210, line 72, and a Φλ(αούιος) Παπνοῦθις vids Βίκτορος
ἐκ μητρὸς Codias in B. M. pap. 209, line 60; the latter is perhaps the
same as the Παπνούθιος in line g here.
7. For the restoration of the lacunae, cf. B. M. papp. 209, 210, 448
in Fournal of Philology, 1. ς.
“Μη
18. Possibly ajza ᾿Αμίω, but a Φλ(αούιος) Παάμ is mentioned in
B. M. pap. 210, line 78.
20. δικαίου should be δικαίω.
47. dveuTrodior(ws).
48. προγεγραμμ(ένοι:ς).
52. Read καθώς.
62. Apparently ὑπεγρά(φη) in place of the usual ἐγράφη.
LXI. Sixth century. From the Fayoum. In the Bodleian.
Part of a letter written in rough uncials. The writer of it from the Papy-
method of address employed appears to be a slave. rus 61.
The papyrus measures 5 inches by 5}.
“ ͵ὔ Lal lad ’,
τῶ δεσπότη μου τῆς ψυχῆς γλυκυτά-
7 A 7 al /
τω καὶ τιμιωτάτω κατὰ πᾶντα τῶ KU-
/ «ς a ’ «ε a
po Μαρίας ἡ προσκυνοῦσα σε ἡ papa
΄ - , cal
[τ]ῶν πεδίων cov, καὶ τῇ κύρα μου τῶν
σι
lal “ ’ὔ la
ὀφθαλμῶν τῆ Kupa μου Μαρία, καὶ τῶ
lal e ~ ’ὔ “
καλῶ μου ὑειῶ Χρύση ἡ προσκυνοῦσα
ε a e , ε “ Ν ’
ἡμᾶς ἡ MAA ὑμῶν, πρὸ μὲν πάν-
\ 4 Ν
των εὐχὰς καὶ δεήσις ἀναπέμπω πρὸς
οἷ “ e “ Ν
τὸν Θεόν μου καὶ σωτῆραν ἡμῶν Tov
Ν a e / «ε a Ν
[Xplorov ὅπως ὑγιένοντας ὑμᾶς καὶ 10
> al ’, ’
εὐθυμοῦντας μοι συνήθως διατη-
, > , / r /
pow. ἠθέλησας μοι Sige, Kupa pov,
The rest lost.
102 PAPYRI OF THE BYZANTINE PERIOD.
On the verso.
καλῶς ἐστὶν Τέως καὶ ἐντη-
ρή]σει ἡμᾶς πάντας.
15 ἀπόδος τῶ δεσπότη μου τῆς ψυχῆς [.1τ.- . ..
3. Μαρίας is more probably the writer herself than the Maria
mentioned in line 5.
4. πεδίων for παιδίων.
5. ἡ κύρα μου Μαρία is perhaps the wife of the person addressed
as δεσπότης, unless the plural ὑμῶν in line 7 is to be pressed, in which
case Maria is the daughter of the person writing.
ἡ. ἡμᾶς is a mistake for ὑμᾶς.
11. Read διατηρήσειν. ὅπως in line 10 is superfluous.
12. δῖξε for δεῖξαι.
LXII. Sexth or seventh century. Probably from Hermopots.
Lodl. MS. Gr. class. a. 6 (P).
Papy- Part of a will, written in a well-formed semi-cursive hand. Fragment
rus 62. (4) measures 13 inches by 12. On the verso is a document written
in tachygraphy.
(a) Some lines lost.
about 23 letters Ἰδοσθαι Χριστο-
δώρα about 14 letters κατέχ]ειν καὶ διακατέχειν
about 23 letters ]x@ καὶ ἀφιλονίκως
about 23 letters Joe τὸ ἀντιπεῖν ἢ ἀντι-
5 about 23 letters ] ταύτης μου τῆς
διαθήκης about 13 letters Ka|TaKelpevoov voow-
κομίων about 17 letters Ἰωνος [ὑπὲρ τοῦ αὐτοῦ
about 23 letters Ἰ ἑαυτῆς ἢ Oe ἐντολέως
about 23 letters Tlpopacews αὐτῆς
10 about 23 letters Ἰησεσίθ]αι κατὰ τοῦ αὐτοῦ
΄, / > \ » : a “ >
νοσοκομίου βούλομαι αὐτὴν ἀποστερεῖσθαι τῶν ἀφωρισ-
WILL.
“ ΄ / “ ’ ’΄
μένων αὐτῆ παρ᾽ ἐμοῦ ἐν ταύτη τῆ διαθήκη πραγμάτων,
a ΄“- 7, Aa Ν
τῆς θείας καὶ νεαρᾶς διατάξεως τοῦτο αὐτὸ συγχωρούσης
΄ A N \ > A , N \ ,
γενέσθαι Sia To τὴν αὐτὴν θείαν Kai νεαρὰν διάταξιν
ΕΥ̓ i las , ‘di A > qn
ἄδειαν δεδωκέναι τοῖς διᾳθεμένοις μῆτε TA EK τοῦ
4. I / ᾿ cad » , “ »
ληγάτου νόμου φυλάξαι τοῖς ἐναντιουμένοις τῆς αὐτῶν
WA , \ > \ 4,
[........] βούλομαι τοίνυν τὴν αὐτὴν Χριστοδώραν
᾽ σ x ΕΝ x / a
εἰ, ὁπερ ἂν €ln, τολμησὴ τοιοῦτο [
- x A a 5
αὐτοῦ νοσοκομίου ἢ κατὰ τῶν αὐτῶν [
n~ + ~ “
πανταπᾶσιν ἔχειν ἐκ τῆς ἐμῆς κλ[ηρονομίας
Ν 4 > “ a A
καὶ τούτων ἐκπεσεῖν τῶν δια Tal
͵ὕ a /
ἐν ταύτη TH διαθηκη διδοῖ
Here the papyrus breaks off.
(4) ends of lines.
env ἀναγκαῖον
/
τελ]ευταίαις βουλήσεσιν
et Say
(c) ends of lines.
Ἰὲξ ef. .]
> Ἁ ‘\
Ἰσαν ἰσχὺν καὶ [
ὩΝ » /
] τὸν ἐμφερόμενον
4 >
] διατάττω ὡς εἰ συμβαίη
’
Χριστοδώραν
Ἰεμενα
(4) beginnings of lines.
4
πραγμάτων προΐ
νοσοκομίω κί
“ /
διατυπῶσαι ἐν ταῦταις pl
16. ληγάτου νόμου: cf. Berl. Urk. 327. 6.
103
15
20
30
104 PAPYRI ;OF \THE\ BYZANTINE |/PERTOR.
LXIII. Szxth or seventh century. Krom Apollinopolts Magna.
Papy- Letter from Flavius Theodorus, a bishop, to Flavius Menas the
rus 69. διοικητής of Apollinopolis, directing him to pay to Senuthius, the bishop
of Apollinopolis, 50 artabae of wheat and 100 jars of wine. The body
of the letter is written in a large sloping semi-cursive hand by John,
the secretary of Theodorus. At the end is the signature of Theodorus
himself in sloping uncials.
The papyrus measures 14 inches by 8.
+ Od/ Θεόδωρος σὺν θεῶ ἰλλούστριος υἱὸς ᾿Ιωάννοῦ
qn “ 3 , , ,ὔ
τοῦ τῆς ἐνδόξου μνήμης γενομένου atparnrA%/
A a Oo a a 9 ͵
+ DA/ Μηνᾶ τῶ app? διοικητῆ τῆς Απολλωνοπόλ,
καὶ τοῖς μετὰ σοῦ παραλημψομένοις τὴν
5 διοίκησιν καὶ φροντίδα ᾿Απόλλωνος.
θελήση παρασχεῖν ἀββᾶ (ζενουθίω τῶ ὁσιωτῖ
/ Ν Ν \ > J > /
μου δεσπότη Kal πατρὶ καὶ ἐπισκόπω ᾿Απόλλωνος,
χῶιρις τῶν διδομένων αὐτῶ παρὰ τοῦ
ἐν ἁγίοις μου δεσπότου καὶ πατρός,
το ἀπὸ ἑβδόμης ivd/ καὶ αὐτῆς καὶ ἐφεξῆς
καὶ ἐπὶ τὸ διηνεκὲς σίτου ἀρτάβας
πεντήκοντα μοδίω ᾿Απόλλωνος, καὶ
οἴνου ἄγγια ἑκατόν, γῳ σι [-π--ν οψ' ay/ p. + καὶ
πρὸς ὑμετέραν ἀσφάλειαν πεποίημαι
Ν \ \ Of \
15 τὸ παρὸν καθολικὸν ἐπίσταλμα γραφὲν
χειρὶ ᾿Ιωάννου τοῦ ἐμοῦ νοταρίου μεθ᾽
ὑπογραφῆς ἐμῆς, ὡς προκί. éyp* ᾿Αθὺρ n/ ivd/ ἕκτης.
2nd Φλ᾽ Θεόδωρος υἱὸς υἱὸς Ἰωάννου τοῦ τῆς
hand. 3 ἢ , a “ Yj
ἐνδόξ μνήμης στοιχῶ τῶ παρόντι κοθο-
a > / “ a / > “
2ο ALKM ἐπιστάλματι τῶν του σιτοὺυ ap/ πενται-
LETTER. 105
κοντα καὶ οἴνου ayyiwy ἑκατόν, ὡς προ-
- “ Ν a
κεῖται, + ἀπὸ ἑβδόμης ἰνδ καὶ ἐφεξῆς.
On the verso.
+ ἐπίσταλμα τοῦ ὁσιωῖ ἐπισκόπου.
I. ἰλλούστριος : cf. Berl. Urk. 323. 3.
2. otpatnda(rov).
3. Aaumpo(trdrw). The city is generally called ᾿Απόλλωνος πόλις, cf.
pap. 60. 4, or even ᾿Απόλλωνος simply, cf. lines 5, 7, 12 below.
6. ὁσιωτ(άτω). Senuthius, cf. pap. 66. 2.
10. ἰνδ(ικτιόνος).
12. μοδίω ᾿Απόλλωνος : the Roman and Byzantine emperors were
not more successful than the Ptolemies in reducing the local systems
of weights and measures to order. Cf. pap. 57, line το, and Prof.
Wilcken’s Introd. to his forthcoming Griechische Ostraka.
17. mpox(eirar). ἐγρά(φη).
18. vids is repeated by mistake. In the next line read évdd€(ov)
and καθολικῷ.
LXIV. Sixth or seventh century. From Hermofpolis (Ὁ).
Bowl. ATS’ G7, class. ¢. 27 (FP).
A letter addressed to Anatolius a ‘comes. The writer first states Papy-
that he had written several times to Theophanes in accordance with rus 64.
the commands of Anatolius ordering him to come to Antinoé, but
that Theophanes had been unable to carry out the order. He then pro-
ceeds to say that he had been unable to write to Anatolius previously
about Theophanes or about the release of a peasant who was in prison,
and therefore had now taken the opportunity of so doing, and concludes
by expressing the hope that both matters will be settled satisfactorily.
The papyrus measures 43 inches by 12, and is written in a well-
formed semi-cursive hand.
, Ν “ 3 “ ΄ ΄ . \
πολλάκίις] κατὰ πρόσταξιν THs αὐτῶν ἐξουσίας γεγραφηκαὰ τὸν
λόγον τῶ.
7 - Ν ΜΛ Ν >
εὐδοκιμάτω Θεοφάνει καταλαβεῖν τὴν ᾿Αντινοέων, καὶ οὐκ
» / a
NVEDXETO TOUTO
Papy-
rus 65.
106 PAPYRI OF THE BYZANTINE PERICE:
“ a 5 “ 4 >
ποιῆσαι. τῶν οὖν TALEWTOY σταλέντων οὐκ εὑρίσκω προσα-
νενεγκεῖν τῆ αὐτῶν
» , , “ » 4 > ’ , ,
ἐξουσία περί τε τοῦ εἰρημένου εὐδοκιμωτάτου Θεοφάνους περί
τε τῆς
» » a » » a“ a \ A a e /
ἀφέσεως τοῦ ὄντος ἐν φυλακῆ γεωργοῦ, Kal σὺν Dew εὑρίσκω
ἐγκαίρειον
, ial 9. Ses » i Su. , > ἊΝ Ν a
προσαναφέρω τῆ αὐτῶν ἐξουσία καὶ ἐλπίζω eis τὸν θεὸν ὅτι
; ΄,
ἑκάτερον ἔχει
προβῆναι. -Ἐ
On the verso.
τῶ δεσπὸ μου... μεγαλοπρε 5 περιβλε ᾿Ανατολίω
KOS Χμγ
2. καταλαβεῖν is used in its late Greek sense of ‘reaching’ a place,
not in the sense of ‘ capturing.’
3. εὑρίσκω, if not a mere blunder for εὗρον, is a historic present, for it is
clearly opposed to εὑρίσκω in line 5. ἐγκαίριον is to be supplied, cf. line 5.
6. προσαναφέρω a mistake for προσαναφέρειν.
8. μεγαλοπρε(πεστάτω) (καὶ) περιβλέ(πτω) κόμε(τι). χμγ, 643, means
according to Krall (Mitth. aus d. Samml. Pap. Erzh. Rainer 1. 127) ἡ ἁγία
τριὰς O(eds), the value in numbers of the letters making up the words
being 643; cf. 40 (99) for ἀμήν.
LXV. Szxth or seventh century. From the Fayoum.
Bodl. MS. Gr. class. ¢. 28 (P).
A letter written by John, a ‘reader,’ apparently absolving - the
person addressed from further liability for a fine, but the corrupt character
of the Greek makes the details very obscure.
The papyrus is written in an upright semi-cursive hand, and
measures 3 inches by 13.
a “- A yf > Ἂς a πΞ a / Q
+ ποιεῖς τοῦτο τὸ ἔγραφο. ἀπὸ τῶν β γυναικῶν τούτων καὶ
χυ
Ἰωάννου τούτου Ψινθέω B/. ἐπειδὴ ἐξ
LETTER. 107
οὗ ἔζη ὁ μακάριος ἡμῶν πία]τ[ὴ]ρ [ἀπητήθη ἧπερ σοὺ ζημίαν s
ταύτην ἡμᾶς ἐπλήρωσας εἰς πλῆρες
καὶ εἰς ὁλόκληρον, ὁμολογοῦμεν τοῦ λοιποῦ μηδὲν ἄλογον ἔχω
πρὸς ὑμᾶς μήτε σὲ
πρὸς ἡμᾶς ἢ κληρονόμους ἡμῶν πρὸς σὲ ἢ κληρονόμου σούϑ:
εἰ καὶ σημβῆ
ἀπαιτηθῆναι σέ, ὅπερ ἂν εἴῃ, ζημίαν ἐλευθέρας ἡμᾶς εἶναι ἐκ τοῖς 5
τοιαύτης ἐνοχῆς;
ὅτι μὲν ἡ μία ἡ ἔχουσα τὸ παιδικὸν ἄνδρα ἔχει καὶ οὐκ ἦλθεν
ἐγγής μου 5 ἡ ἄλλη ἀφῆλιξ
€oTiv ἡ Te 5 λεύεις πί. ... .... ] δ ἐμοῦ Ἰωάννης ἀναγνώστης.
x XX
On the verso are traces of letters, probably the address.
I. τό appears to be a mistake for 6. éypago(v). I do not understand
the abbreviation after Ψινθέω.
2. σού for σύ. s=kxai. ἡμᾶς should be ἡμῖν.
3. ἔχω should be ἔχειν.
4. σημβῆ for συμβῆ. Cf. ἐγγής for ἐγγύς in line 6.
5. τοῖς for τῆς.
7. ᾿Ιωάννης ἀναγνώστης should be in the genitive.
LXVI. Szxth or seventh century. Probably from Apollinopolis
Magna. LBodl. MS. Gr. class. ¢. 29 (P).
Letter from John to Victor, bishop probably of Apollinopolis, Papy-
asking that the papyrus-roll of Constantine may be sent to him rus 66.
through the agency of Senuthus, who was about to descend the river.
The papyrus measures 21 by 12 inches, and is written in a large
sloping hand.
παρακληθήτω ἡ ὑμετέρα πατρικὴ θεοφιλία. τὸν χάρτην τοῦ
θεοφιλεστάτου ἀββ ἃ
Papy-
rus 67.
108 PAPYRI OF FHEXY BYZANTINE PERIOD.
Κωνσταντίνου πέμψαι μοι διὰ τοῦ evAaBeot/ ἀββᾶ Cevovdov
κατερχομ, διὰ τ[οῦτο
ἀπέστειλα τὸν γραμματηφόρον παῖδα, dear. +
On the verso.
. .JeB° mp θεοφιλ, ὁσιωτατ Bik/. . . % ἀββὰ Ταυρινίω
ἐπισκθ. - Ἰωάννης υἱός.
2. εὐλαβεστ(άτου). κατερχομ(ένου). Senuthus is probably the same
person as the Senuthius mentioned in pap. 68. 6.
3. δέσποί(τα).
4. OeopiA(eotatw) ὁσιωτάτ(ω) Βίκ(τορι). ἐπισκό(πω).
LXVII. Szxth or seventh century. Probably from Hermopolis.
Bodl. MS. Gr. class. e. 36 (P).
Tax-receipt given by Erythrius an ‘expellator’ or collector of debts
to Theotimus an overseer, stating that Theotimus had paid him 63
κεράτια.
The papyrus measures 33 by 6 inches, and is written in a well-
formed semi-cursive hand.
+ Θεοτίμω προνοηῖ. + Ἐρύθριος σὺν 0/ ἐξπελλᾶ
ἐδεξάμην παρὰ σοῦ ¢ συνηθ τῷ κατὰ καιρὸν ἐξπελλᾷ, διδασκᾶ
τῶν υἱῶν τοῦ κομέ Ζαχαρίου ς΄“ τῆς χειρογραφ τρεισκαιδεκάτης
ivd/ κεράτυι ἐξ ἥμισυ Térapt/, γψ xp/ Kep/ sc Ap. eyp™ Ἐπεὶφ
5 ky w6/ ty. "EpvOpios στοιχεῖ ἡ ἀποχή.
I. προνοητ(ῇ) σὺν θ(εῶ) ἐξπελλά(τωρ ?). ἐξπελλά(τωρ ?) is not found else-
where, but is, I suppose, equivalent to ἐξπελλευτής, which is found in
Byzantine Greek for a ‘ collector of debts.’
2. @ = ὑπέρ: so in line 3. συνηθζ(είας) didacxa(Aov)? agreeing with
σου. διδασκά(λω) is hardly possible if ἐξπελλάτωρ means what I have
suggested.
3. κόμε(τος). yxetpoypad(ias).
4. χρ(υσοῦ). (dvor).
TAX RECEIPTS. 109
LXVIII. Seventh century. Trinity College, Dublin.
Receipt given by George, a deacon, to Apa Or, a dyer, for 1 solidus Papy-
due as wages. rus 68.
The papyrus is written in sloping uncials, and measures 5 inches
by 31. Ψ ϑὶες ἢ ΄ od
+ ἔχω ἐγὼ Γεώργιος, σὺν θεῶ διακο,
τοῦ ἁγίου Γεωργίου mapeuBor/,
παρὰ σοῦ ara “Wp Bad/ v τοῦ ἐμοῦ
puad/ χρῦ ἢ a, χρυσοῦ νόμισμα
ἕν. ἐγράφη μηνὶ Μεσορὴ ιε wy ἰνδι 5
I. διάκο(νος).
4. Bad(éws).
4. μισθᾷ(οῦϑ).
LXIX. Vellum. Seventh centiry. From the Fayoum.
Bodl. MS. Gr. class. g. 9 (P).
The receipt measures 2 inches square and is written in a small No. 69.
cursive hand.
+ παρέσχ͵, Ποῆσις rexT/
4 Siaypad/ Aavp/ * ay/
Βίκτορος ε ι΄ κεράτια
ἑπτὰ τέταρτον, yi/ v/a’.
MX xn τῇ αὐτ ε ιδι 5
+ δύ ἐμοῦ Koopa diax/
5 κολλέ.
1. παρέσχ(ηκε). τέκτ(ω»).
2. (ὑπὲρ) διαγραφ(ῆς) Aavp(as).
4. 7ΞΞ κεράτια.
. M(e)x(elp) τῆ(ς) αὐτ(ῆς).
7. κολλε(κταρίου. Cf. gloss. ap. Hultsch. Aletr. Script. p, 307
κολλεκτάριος, ὁ ἀργυραμοιβὸς ἤτοι ὁ κέρμα ἀντὶ ἀργύρου ἀλλασσύόμειος
On
τραπεζίτης.
ILO PAPYRI OF. THE BYZANTINE PERIOB,
LXX. On parchment. About the eighth century. From the
Fayoum. Bodl. MS. Gr. class. δ. 37 (P).
No. 70. A doxology; perhaps the last leaf out of a book, as the fragment
is only written on one side.
The fragment measures 6 inches by 4%, and is written in a rough
uncial hand, with a slight tendency to cursive forms in some letters.
[...] δρόμω καὶ τὰ νῦν
[. . ἦλθαι εἰς ἐλέαν
Ν. > > 4
[klar εἰς Evpeverav
ad \ 5 ΝΝ Ν
ὅτι σὺ εἶ τοξαστὸς καὶ
5 δετοξασμένος εἰς
τοὺς αἰ[ῶν]ας τῶν αἰώ-
νων. ἀμήν. +.
4-5. Read δοξαστός and δεδοξασμένος.
ΓΝΌΊΙΓ(ΒΕΘ.
I. INDEX OF PROPER NAMES.
The numbers in heavier type are those of the papyrt.
Αἴγυπτος, Φλαούιος, 54. 4, 21.
᾿Αλέξανδρος 10. 2; 12. 2; 25 [2] 2;
27 [2] 1.
᾿Αλέξανδρος, Πτολεμαῖος ὁ ἐπικαλού-
μενος, 34. 1; 36. I.
“AdAovs 53. 9.
Αμμων 88. 38, 40, 42.
᾿Αμμώνιος 10. 20.
᾿Αμπέλιον 21. 7.
᾿Αναστασία, empress, 60. 3, 16.
᾿Αναστάσιος Φλ., emperor, 55. 2.
᾿Αναστάσιος, father of Victor, 58.
19.
᾿Ανατόλιος 64. 8.
᾿Ανίκητος, ἀγορανόμος, 19. 2.
᾿Ανίκητος, son of Panobchounis, 19.
13.
ya ak Πετρωνιανός, 47. 1.
᾿Αντίπατρος, 12. 7.
᾿Αντίπατρος, 40. 8.
᾿Αντωνῖνος, Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος, emperor,
49. 22.
᾿Αντωνῖνος, emperor, 47. 20.
᾿Απολλινάριος, ζεμπρώνιος, 49. 4.
᾿Απολλόδοτος, 18. 8.
᾿Απολλωνία, wife of Dryton, 12. 21 ;
18. 3, 15, 25, 31; 19. 3, 11; 20.
Ὁ 1 τῇ, 23: Bl. 12, Τῇ.
᾿Απολλωνία, cldest daughter of
Dryton, 21. 7, 12, 15, 16.
᾿Απολλωνία, youngest daughter of
Dryton, 21. 9, 12.
᾿Απολλωνία, 44 [1] 4.
᾿Απολλώνιος, κωμογραμματεύς 45. 1.
᾿Απολλώνιος, son of Apollodotus,
18. 7, 11.
᾿Απολλώνιος, son of Asclepiades, 12.
27.
᾿Απολλώνιος 88. IO, 12.
᾿Απῦγχις 48. 3.
“Arwy 53. 6.
᾿Αργέντι(ο)ς, Δίδυμος, 48. 1.
“Apevos 18. 30; 20. 22.
᾿Αρέκυσις 14. 21. ©
᾿Αριστώ 21. 12.
᾿Αρκοννῆσις 82. 6.
“Appats 20. 5.
“Αρπαῆσις 89 verso [1] 8.
“Αρπαῆσις, father of Thotortaeus,
11 [2] 13.
᾿Αρπαῆσις 23. 5, 20, 25.
“Αρποκρατίων, Αὐρήλιος, 50. 3, 10.
᾿Αρσάκης 12. 31.
᾿Αρσεμθεύς, 33. 3, 22, 47.
᾿Αρσιῆσις, father of Psennesis, 18. 8.
᾿Αρσιῆσις, father of Sebtitis, 27
2| 6.
Bales son of Patdés, 33. 33.
᾿Αρσινόη Φιλάδελφος 10. 3, 6; 12. 5,
12; 95 [2]6; a7 [2]-4.
112
᾿Αρσινόη Φιλοπάτωρ 10. 4; 12. 5;
25 [2] 6: 27 [2] 4.
ἼΑρτεμις 53. 1, 13.
᾿Αρχίβιος 9. 1, 9, 14.
᾿Ασκληπιάδης, ἀγορανόμος, 20. I, 22;
21. I.
᾿Ασκληπιάδης, father of Apollodotus,
12. 27.
᾿Ασκληπιάδης ὑπηρέτης 11 [1] 12; [2]
Io.
Αὐρήλιος “Αρποκρατίων 50. 3, Το.
Αὐρήλιος ᾿Αφροδίσιος 49. 13.
Αὐρήλιος Βάνης 58. 2, 17.
Αὐρήλιος Βίκτωρ 58. 18.
Αὐρήλιος Διόσκορος 58. 22.
Αὐρήλιος, Μάρκος Avtwvivos,emperor,
49. 22.
Αὐρήλιος Παάμιος 60. 8, 18.
Αὐρήλιος Πτολεμαῖος 49. 3, 22.
Αὐρήλιος ζαβεινιανός 49. I.
᾿Αφροδισία, daughter of Dryton, 21.
12.
᾿Αφροδισία 48. 3, 12.
᾿Αφροδίσιος, Αὐρήλιος 49. 13.
ee 25 [2] 11; 27[3]7; 44
2] 1.
Βάνης, Αὐρήλιος 58. 2, 17, 26.
Βασίλιος, Φλαούιος, consul, 57. 1.
Βελισάριος, Φλαούιος, consul, 56. 1.
Βερενίκη Ἐὐεργέτις 10. 3; 12. 4; 24.
33.25 [3] Gar ΤΣ
Βερενίκη, θεά, 17. 12.
Βίκτωρ, Αὐρήλιος 58. το.
Βίκτωρ 66. 4.
Βίκτωρ, συμβολαιόγραφος, 57.22; 58.
25.
Γεμείνιος Χρῆστος, ἡγεμών, 49. 10.
Γεώργιος, ὁ ἅγιος, street of, 68. 2.
Γεώργιος, 59. 7.
Γεώργιος, διάκονος, 68. 1.
Δάγμαχος 11 [2] 6.
INDEX OF PROPER
NAMES.
Δανοοῦλος 48. 6.
Δημήτριος 60. 5; 54.
Δημήτριος, φρούραρχος, 11 [1] 12; [2]
Io.
Δίδυμος, ὁ εἰσάγων 40. 1.
Δίδυμος ᾿Αργέντι(ο)ὴς 48. I.
Διογένης, κωμάρχης 50. 7.
Διονύσιος 12. 12.
Διονύσιος, ἀγορανόμος, 21. 5.
Διονύσιος, οἰκονομήσας, 11 [2] 24.
Διόσκορος 58. 22.
Δρύτων 10. 11, 15, 17; 12. 15, 22:
16:13 18. 551006 ea 7: 51 τ
+20.
Εἰρήνη 21. 7.
᾿Επώνυχος 89 verso [1] 7.
᾿Ἐριανοῦπις, son of Pathotes, 26. 3, 6. .
᾿Εριανοῦπις 81. 15.
᾿Εριεύς 44 [2] το.
“Ἑρμίας, agent of Sosus, 26. Io.
‘Eppias 89 verso [1] 15.
“Epplas, agent of Paniscus, 29. 2, τό ;
31. 19.
“Eppias 22. 2.
‘Eppias 39. 9.
Ἑρμοκράτης 11 [1] 3, 14; [2] 12.
“Ἑρμοκράτης, father of Ptolemaeus,
17. 4; 18. 3.
Ἑρμοκράτης 48. 1, 13.
Ἕρμοφιλτ.. 12. 22.
“Eppov 89 verso [1] 12.
᾿Ερύθριος 67. 1, 5.
᾿Εσθλάδας, son of Dryton, 12. 18, 19;
21. '4,'9, 10) 11; ΠΤ ἘΠ ee
᾿Εσθλάδας, father of Sarapias, 21. 4.
᾿Εσθλάδας, father of Esthladas, 12. 23.
᾿Ἐσθλάδας 12. 19, 23.
᾿Εσλάδας 89 verso [1] 13.
Εὔνομος 9. 9.
ὃ κύριος of Naamsesis, 27
eto:
Ζαχαρίας 57. 2.
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES.
Ζαχαρίας, κόμης, 67. 3.
Zyivis 40. 3.
Ἡλιόδωρος, ἀγορανόμος, 38. 2; 25
[2] 9.
“Hpais 18. 9.
Ἡράκλεια 17. 1.
Ἡρακλείδης 12. 28.
Ἥροδος 12. 31.
Ἠσαίας 58. 2.
θεὰ Βερενίκη 17. 12.
Θεοδώρα 12. 11.
Θεόδωρος, husband of Artemis, 58.
1 10. 30.
Θεόδωρος, Φλ., ἐπίσκοπος, 68. 1, 18.
θεοὶ ἀδελφοί 10. 2: 12.3; 25 [2] 3;
27 [2] 2.
θεοὶ ἐπιφανεῖς 10. 1, 3; 12. 2, 4; 25
[2] 3; 27 [2] 2.
θεοὶ εὐεργέται 10.2; 12.3; 25 [2] 3;
27 [2] 2.
θεοὶ σωτῆρες 10.2; 12.3; 25 [2] 2;
27 [2] 2.
θεοὶ φιλομήτορες 12. 4.
θεοὶ φιλομήτορες σωτῆρες 25 [2] 1,5;
57 [2] 1, 3.
θεοὶ φιλοπάτορες 10. 2;
[2] 33 27 [2] 2.
θεὸς εὐεργέτης 24.1; 25 [2] 4; 27
12. 3; 25
3.
θεὸς εὐπάτωρ 12. 4; 25 [2] 4; 27
[2] 2.
θεὸς φιλομήτωρ 10. 3; 25 [2] 4; 27
[2] 2.
θεὸς φιλομήτωρ σωτήρ 25 [2] 2.
θεὸς φιλοπάτωρ νέος 25 [2] 4; 27
[2] 3-
Θεύτιμος 67. I.
Θεοφάνης 62. 2, 4.
Θέων, χειριστής, 51. 15.
Θέων 57. 8.
Θέων, father of Esthladas, 21. 4.
Θορταῖος 17. 26.
113
Θοτορταῖος, father of Harpaesis, 11
[2] 13.
Θοτορταῖος, father of Thotoutes, 11
[2] 17.
@oropraios, father of Pakoibis, 27
ΠΝ
Θοτορταῖος, father of Nechoutes, 44
[2] 6.
Θοτούτης 11 [2] 17.
Ἰακούβιος 58. 20.
Ἰούλις 56. 4.
᾿Ισίδωρος 58. 13.
Ἴσις 25 [2] 5; 27 [2] 3.
᾿Ιωάννης, son of John, 56. 5.
Ἰωάννης, father of Theodorus, 63. 1,
18.
Ἰωάννης, νοτάριος, 68. τό.
Ἰωάννης 65. I, 7.
Καιής 28. 3, 9, 20, 24.
Καῖσαρ, the emperor Augustus, 45.
RC ia CRNAs
Καλῖβις 17. 3.
Καλῖβις 27 [3] 1.
Καλλίας 88. 21, 52.
Καλλιμήδης 17. 2, 25.
Κάστωρ 33. 40.
Κέφαλος 19. τό.
Κεφάλων 19. 13.
Κῆθις 27 [3] τ.
Κλέαρχος, ἐπιστάτης 88. 17.
Κλεοπάτρα I, 10. 1; 12. 1; called
Κλ. ἡ μήτηρ 10. 5; 12.11; 24. 6.
Κλεοπάτρα 11,12. 1,11; called ἡ γυνή
24. 6.
Κλεοπάτρα III, 27 [2] τ; 84. τ;
called ἡ θυγάτηρ 24. 6.
Κομετιανός, PA. Αἴγυπτος 54. 4.
Κοσμᾶς, διάκονος, 69. 6.
Kpotpis 89 verso [1] 5.
Κύητος, emperor, 50. 2.
Κύπρις 1. 2, 7, 11.
Κωνσταντῖνος 66. 2.
114
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES.
Aeovras 47. 8, 14.
Λούκρα 53. 26.
Λύκις (?) 16. 4.
Μακριανός, emperor, 50. 2.
Mapia 61. 3.
Mapia 61. 5.
Μάρκος Αὐρήλιος ᾿Αντωνῖνος, emperor,
49. 21.
Μέλας 57. 6.
Μένων 48. 1.
Μηνᾶς, Pr. 63. 2.
Μοσχίων 22. 1.
Μυρσίνη 21. 6.
Νααμσῆσις 27 ΠῚ Zz: es 8; [3] 3.
Ναομσῆσις 25 [1] 2; [2] το.
Νεῖλος 47. 9.
Νεχθμῖνις 40. 3, 5.
Νεχούτης 19. 10, 12.
Νεχούτης, father οἵ Sensuchus, 25
[1] 5.
Nexovrns, father of Pates, 27 [3] 8.
Nexovr7s 81. 3, τό.
Nexovrns, son of Thotortaeus, 44
[2] 6.
Νικάριον 21. 12.
Νικίας, priest, [12] 10.
Novvos 54. 7.
Νούμην ἀρχισωματοφύλαξ 38. 1.
᾿᾽Οβράπις 88. το.
Ὄμβρα. .. 88. 23.
’Ovvddpis, father of Naomsesis, 25
[27] το.
᾿Οννῶφρις 26. 2.
Ὄνως 38. 2.
Οὐάλενς, emperor, 54. I.
Οὐαλεντινιανός, emperor, 54. 2.
Οὐιταλιανός, PA. 54. 3, 22.
Παάμιος, PA. 60. 8, 18.
Παῆσις 33. 3, 5, 24, 26, 49, 50, 54.
Παθώτης 26. 4.
Πακῆμις 11 [1] 22.
Πακοῖβις 11 [1] 24.
Πακοῖβις, son of Thotortaeus, 27
5] 7.
my ah father of Patous, 36. 9, 10.
Πάμφιλος 10. 11, 12; 12. 15,22; 18.
5; 19.6; 20. 3: 21. τ.
Πανᾶς 11 [2] 7, 13, 18, 19, 25, 28.
Πάνισκος, ἀγορανόμος, 28. 13; 29.
2,16; 81. 19; 34. 3.
Πανοβχοῦνις 19. 13.
Πανοβχοῦνις 29. 5.
Ilavotms 47. 13.
Παοῦς, father of Tisris, 18. Io.
Παοῦς 33. 39, 41, 43, 46.
Παπεοῦς 29.4. ᾿
Παπνούθιος 60. 9.
Παρθέων 60. 23.
Πάσπης (Ὁ) 88. 18, 55-
Παστεάστις 21 [2] 9.
Πατερμυῦθις 89 verso [1] 4.
Πατής, father of Kaies, 28. 3.
Πατής, son of Nechoutes, 27 [3] 8.
Πατής 34. 6.
Πατής 44 [2] το.
Πατοῦς, son of Psemminis, 11 [1] 13
[2] x1.
Πατοῦς, priest, 14. 2.
Πατοῦς 17. 24.
Πατοῦς, father of Phibis, 27 [3] 1.
Πατοῦς, son of Pakoibis, 36. το.
Πατώς 33. 33.
Παῦλος Φίβιος 57. 18.
Παῦσις 33. 23.
Tlaxvodpis, father of Petoupbechis,
33. 39.
Παχνοῦβις, son of Psemminis, 88.
9, 16, 23, 25, 55:
Παχνοῦβις, son of Taskos, 33. 52.
Ilads 36. 3.
Πεάδιος 38. 4.
Πέλοψ 16. 8.
Πεστάυς 39 verso [1] το.
Πεταρποχράτης 32. 8.
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES,
Πετεαροῆρις 25 [2] τι.
Πετεαρσεμθεύς 22. 1.
Πετεσοῦχος 32. 1.
Πετεῦρις, father of Paesis, 38. 4, 24,
49; 54.
Πετεῦρις, father of Kallias, 83. 52.
Πετεῦρις 33. 21.
Πετεῦρις 41. 1.
Πετοβάστις 89 verso [1] 2.
Πετοσῖρις 36. 3, 9, II.
Πετοσῖρις 89 verso [1] 6.
Πετουπβῆκις 88. 39, 42, 44, 47.
Πετρωνιανός, ᾿Αννίκιος, 47. 1.
Πεχύτης 11 [2] 6.
Πνεφερώς 45. 2; 46. τ.
Ποῆρις 82. 3.
Ποῆσις 69. 1.
Ποκᾶς 88. 2.
Πολίανθος 11 [1] 13; [2] τι.
Πόρτις 28. 5.
Πτολεμαῖος σωτήρ 10. 4; 12. 6;
24. 4.
Πτολεμαῖος φιλάδελφος 12. 7.
Πτολεμαῖος εὐεργέτης I, 12. 8.
Πτολεμαῖος φιλοπάτωρ 12. 9.
Πτολεμαῖος ἐπιφανὴς εὐχάριστος 10.
I,5; 12. 1,9; 24. 5.
Πτολεμαῖος εὐπάτωρ 12. 10.
Πτολεμαῖος φιλομήτωρ 10. 1, 5; 12.
1,7; 24. 5.
Πτολεμαῖος εὐεργέτης II, 24. 1, 4.
Πτολεμαῖος φιλομήτωρ σωτὴρ 25 [2]
1, 4: 212] 1...
Πτολεμαῖος ὁ ἐπικαλ. ᾿Αλέξανδρος, 84.
I; 36. I.
Πτολεμαῖος, priest of Euergetes, 12. 8.
Πτολεμαῖος, ἀγορανόμος, 12. 14, 32.
Πτολεμαῖος, Αὐρήλιος, 49. 3, 22.
Πτολεμαῖος, ἐπιμελητής ?, 17. 22.
Πτολεμαῖος, father of Apollonia, 18.
3; 19.4; 20. 2.
Πτολεμαῖος, father of Herais, 18. 9.
Πτολεμαῖος, son of Hermocrates, 17.
4; 18. 3.
15
Πτολεμαῖος, son of Ptolemaeus, 12.
30.
Πτολεμαῖος 87. 15.
Ῥοῦφος, Φλ., consul, 55. 3.
(ζαβεινιανός, Αὐρήλιος, 49. I.
ζαῆις 20. 5, 7, 24.
CavroBidvs 15. 8; 17. 20.
Capamids 12. το; 21. 4.
Capariwy, ἀγορανόμος, 18. 1, 30.
ζαραπίων 53. 13.
ζαταβοῦς 47. 3.
Cdrupos 47. 12.
ζεβτῖτις 27. [1] 3; [2] 6; [8] 2.
ζεμμῖνις 17. 1.
ζεμμῶνθις 21. 12, 17, 20.
ζεμπρώνιος ᾿Απολλινάριος
22.
ζενάπαθις 17. I.
ζεννῆσις 29. 3, 8, 13, 17.
CevovOtos 63. 6; 66. 2.
Cevoodyos 25 [1] 5.
ζενχνοῦβις πρεσβυτέρα 88. 11, 56.
ζενχνοῦβις νεωτέρα 88. 12, 56.
(ζόλων 20. 4.
Codxos 25 [2] 11; 27 [8] 7; 38. 6;
44 [2] τ.
ζοφία 60. 5, 54.
(πεμμῖνις 27 [2] 8.
(τοτοητιάς 47. 11.
(τοτοῆτις, husband of Naomsesis,
25 [1] 2; [2] το.
(τοτοῆτις, son of Apunchis, 48. 3.
Cuveds 28. 13.
ζῦρος 60. 18.
Cwoiorparos 10. 8, 18.
Cécos, ayopavopos, 26. 1; 27. 5.
Cotas 47. 13.
49. 4,
Ταμνοῦβις 33. 27, 31. 50.
Τάσκος 88. 52.
Ταυρίνιος 66. 4.
Ταχράτις 21. 19.
2
116
Tardis 88. 14, 56.
Téws 61. 13.
Τιβέριος, PA. Κωνσταντῖνος, emperor,
60. I, τό.
Τίσρις 18. 10, 32.
TAaamim . . 33. 29.
Torons 88. 40, 41, 43, 46.
Φάβαλις 89 verso [1] 14.
Φαγῆρις 20. 6.
Φαγρηής 31. 4.
Φαγῶνις 29. 4, ὃ, 13, 17.
Φάλοις 28. 11.
Φανεμιεύς 45. 2, spelt Πανεμειηής
46. 2. Υ
Φατρής 21 [2] 7.
Φίβιος 57. 18.
Φίβις, κωμογραμματεύς, 11 [1] 23;
27.
Φίβις 27 [3] τ.
Φιλάδελφος, ἡ, 9. 6.
Φιλαντίνοος 49. 14.
Φίλιππος 33. 27, 31.
Φιλομήτωρ 21. 5.
Φίλων 89 verso [1] 11.
Φλαουία ᾿Αναστασία, empress, 69. 3,
16.
Φλαούιος A) ee ae emperor, 55. 2.
Φλαούιος Αἴγυπτος 54. 4, 21.
Φλαούιος Βασίλιος, consul, 57. I.
Φλαούιος Βελισάριος, consul, 56. I.
Φλαούιυς Θεόδωρος 63. 1, 18.
Φλαούιος Μηνᾶς 63. 3.
Φλαούιος Οὐιταλιανός 54. 3, 22.
Φλαούιος Ῥοῦφος, consul, 55. 3.
Φλαούιος Τιβέριος Κωνσταντῖνος, em-
peror, 60. I, 16.
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES.
Xaipas 51. I.
Χαιρήμων 47. 12.
Χαρισθένης 9. 7.
Χεσθώτης 27 [2] 7.
Χρηστίων 51. 10.
Xpijoros, Γεμείνιος, ἡγεμών, 49. 11.
Χριστοδώρα 62. 1, 17, 30.
Χριστός 61. το.
Χρύσης 61. 6.
Ψάνης 58. 15.
Ψεμμῖνις 11 [17] 14; [2] 11.
Ψεμμίῖνις, father of Pachnoubis, 88.
6, 8, 9, 15, 57:
Weranaties 33. 4.
Vevapodvis 89 verso [1] 9.
Ψεναμοῦνις, daughter of Kallias, 33.
21, 30.
Ψεναμοῦνις νεωτέρα 88. 20.
Ψενενοῦπις 26. 2, 11.
Ψενενοῦπις 82. 6.
Ψεννῆσις 18. 8, 32.
Ψενχνοῦβις 88. 9, 55-
Ψίνθεος 65. 1.
"Wp, ἄπα, 68. 3.
*Wpos, βαφεύς, 39 verso [1] 3.
*Wpos 35. I.
*Wpos, priest of Philopator, 12. 9.
*Wpos 11 [2] 28.
*Wopos, father of Saeis, 20. 5.
*Wpos 12. 8.
*Wpos, son of Satabous, 47. 2.
*Wpos, son of Stotoetias, 47. 11,
19.
"Wpwr 47. 13.
LkedNDEX OF
᾿Αθηναῖος (’A9. μέτρον) 57. το.
᾿Αλεξανδρεία 10. 2, 4; 12. 2, 5; 35
[2] 7; 27 [2] 1, 4.
᾿Αμμώνιον 21. 15.
᾿Αντινοεύς 49. 6, 15.
᾿Αντινοέων πόλις 84. 2, 10.
᾿Απολλωνόπολις 88. 3.
᾿Απόλλωνος πόλις 60. 4, 56; 63. 5,
7, 12.
᾿Αρσινοίτης 54. 3, 5.
᾿Αρσινοιτῶν πόλις 55. 4.
᾿Ασπένδιος 12. 27.
᾿Αττικός (ἀσφαλών) 14. 8.
Γαλλική ([λη) 48. 2.
Διόσπολις, ἣ μεγάλη 21. 15.
Διόσπολις, ἣ μικρά 21. 5; 42. 2.
“Ἑλληνικός (γράμματα “EAA.) 49. τό ;
57. το.
Ἑρμοπολίτης 56. το.
ρμουπολιτῶν πόλις 56. 4, 6; 57.
=; 58.1.
Ἡλίου κώμη 57. 3; 58. 23.
Θεαδελφία 45.1; 46. 3.
Θηβαίς 10. 4; 12. 14; 25 [2] 7, 8;
27 [2] 4.
Ἱερὰ νῆσος (κώμη) δά. 8, 26.
Ιουδαῖος 48. 5.
Κεραμεῖα, τά, 21. 15.
Κρής 18. 5; 19. 7; 20. 3; 31. 1.
PLACE NAMES.
Κροκοδίλων πόλις 12. 13; 11 [1] 11;
[2] 9; 24.7; 27 [2] 5; 88. 5.
Κυρηναῖος 18. 4; 19. 4; 20. 2.
Λατοπολίτης 88. 19, 35, 37.
Λεχίου γεώργιον 58. 6, 26.
Πάθυρις 17. 2, 8; 18.1; 19. 1; 20.
PS alt) As. 25 25.9; 28.0 A:
a7 [9] τὸ." [3810 5 Be. ὅν σι.
2; 33. 45: 34. 2,5; 36. 5; 39.
14; 44 [2] 7.
Παθυρίτης 10. 7,9; 11 [1] 8; ἢ ἘΣ
172 250... 2]. 8. 54. ἡ: 37 19
33. 19; 38. 5.
Πάριος (λίθος) 14. τό.
Περιθήβας 10. 7.
Πέρσης 12. 26, 29, 31; 18. 9; 20.5;
23. 4,53; 27 [2] 6,7,8,9; [3] 8;
29.5; 86. 3; 44 [2] 6, το.
Περσίνη 18. το; 20.6; 29. 4.
Πηλούσιον 82. 6.
Πισαί, ἐποίκιον, 47. 4.
Πτολεμαίς 10. 4, 6; 12. 6, 13; 25
[2] 7,8; 27[2]4; 35.9; 40.2;
42. 3, 13.
53
Coxvorralov νῆσος (κώμη) 47. 3; 48. 7.
Cwortpareds(?) 10. 12.
Τμουναρῆι, γῆ 88. 20, 45.
Φιλαδελφία 50. 8.
Piriwrepela? 12. 15, 22.
Χηνοβόσκια, Ta, 48. τι.
bu:
ἀββᾶς 63. 6; 66. 1, 2, 4.
ἀγορανόμος 18. 2; 19.2; 20.1; 21.
1,5: 38.2: 25 [2] 0; 26.1,τὸ:
21 [2] 5; 29. 4; 84. 3.
ἀγορανομίαι, ὁ πρὸς τῆι, 10. 7.
ἀθλοφόρος (Βερενίκης Εὐεργέτιδος) 10.
ae 4; 24. 3; 25 [2] 5; 27
ee
αἰώνιος, epithet of the emperors,
54.2; 55.23; 60. 16.
ἁλιεύς 60. 23.
ἀναγνώστης 65. 7.
ἀντιγραφεύς 9. 7.
ἀπαιτήτης 50. 5.
ἀρτοκόπος 58. 2, 26.
ἀρχισωματοφύλαξ 88.1; 42. 1.
ἀρχιφυλακίτης 11 [1] 3; [2] 12.
avyovotos, epithet of the emperors,
54.2; 55.2; 60. 17.
αὐτοκράτωρ 49. 25; 60. 17.
βασιλεύς 12. 7, &c.
βασιλικὸς γεωργός 18. 2.
βασίλισσα 12.9; 24.6; 25 [2] 1.
βαφεύς 89 verso [1] 3,7; 68. 3.
γεωργός 89. 8; 57. 2, 18; 64. 5.
γυβερνήτης 49. 21.
γυμνασιαρχεῖν 47. 9.
γυμνασίαρχος 60. 7.
δεκάταρχος 47. I.
δεσπότης 54.1; 55.13; 60. 3, 16.
δημόσιος γεωργός 45. 3; 46. 3.
INDEX: OF TITLES. AND. ΡΕΟΕΕΘΘΙΟΝΘ.
διαδόχων 18. 7; 19. 7; 20. 4; 21.
2.
διάκονος 58. 21; 68.1; 69. 6.
διδάσκαλος 67. 2.
διοικητής 63. 3.
δοῦλος 47. 8; 53. 35.
εἰσάγων, 6, 40. 1.
ἐξηγητής 50. 4, 10.
ἐξπελλάτωρ᾽ 67. I, 2.
ἐπίσκοπος 68. 7, 23; 66. 4.
ἐπιστάτης 88. 17.
ἐπιστράτηγος 49. 2.
ἐπιτάγματος, τοῦ 18. 6 ; 19.8; 20. 4;
21. 2.
ἐρέτης 9. 12.
εὐεργέτης, epithet of the emperor,
60. 2.
εὐσεβής, epithet of the emperors,
49. 28; 60. 15.
εὐτυχής, epithet of the emperors,
49. 28.
ἡγεμών 82.1; 49. το; 53. 16, 19.
ἱέρεια of Arsinoe Philopator, 10. 4;
12. 5; 25 [2] 6; 27 [2] 4.
ἱέρεια of Cleopatra I, ἡ μήτηρ, 12. 11 ;
24. 6.
ἱέρεια of Cleopatra II, ἡ ἀδελφή, 12.
11; 24. 6. ἣ
ἱέρεια οἵ Cleopatra III, 7 θυγάτηρ,
24. 6.
ἱέρεια 27 [2] 5; 84. 2.
INDEX OF TITLES AND PROFESSIONS.
ἱερεύς Of Alexander, &c. 10. 1; 12.
2; 24.2; 25 [2] 2; 27 [2] 1.
ἱερεύς of Ptolemaeus Epiphanes
Eucharistus 10. 5; 12.9; 24. 5.
ἱερεύς of Ptolemaeus Euergetes I,
128; 24. 4.
ἱερεύς of Ptolemaeus Eupator 12. το.
ἱερεύς of Ptolemaeus Philadelphus |
12. 7.
ἱερεύς of Ptolemaeus Philometor 12.
73 24. 5.
ἱερεύς of Ptolemaeus Philometor |
and Cleopatra I, 10. 5. |
ἱερεύς of Ptolemaeus Philopator
12. 9.
ἱερεύς of Ptolemaeus Soter 10. 4;
12. 6; 24. 4.
iepeds 14. 2; 25 [2] 7; 27 [2] 5;
84.2; 36.2; 40.7; 44[2] τὸ. |
ἱερεύς of Suchus and Aphrodite 25
Εν τε ar 13| 7; 44 [2] 1.
ἱέρισσα 25 [2] 7, το.
ἱερουύπωλος Ἴσιδος. 25 [2] 5: 27
[2] 3.
ἵππαρχος ἐπ᾽ ἀνδρῶν 18. 6; 19. 9;
20. 4; 21. 2.
ἱππεύς 12. 30; 42. 3, 13, 16; 48. 2.
καῖσαρ 47. 20; 49. 55.
κανηφύρυς of Arsinoe Philadelphus
τον 65°12. 5, 12; 25 [2] 6, 8;
27 [2] 4,5; 34.2; 36. 2.
κολλεκτάριος 69. 6.
κόμης 64. ὃ; 67. 3.
κριτής 37. 20.
κύριον, epithet of the emperors, £7.
30-60. 1.
κωμάρχην 50. ΤΙΣ
κωμογμιμμιιτεύς 11 [1 το 3h 253 it
27; 1s. 4. |
119
μονόγραφος 17. 26.
νοτάριος 88. 16.
παστοφόρος 88. 4; 839 zerso [3] 4.
| πεζύς 10. 8; 42. 15.
πολιτευόμενος 54. 7 ; 57. 5.
πραγματικὸς 48. 12.
πρεσβύτερος of Socnopaei Nesus,
48. 5.
πρεσβύτερος οἵ the church 53. 23.
πρεσβύτερος Tod τόπου 11[1] 19; [2]
27.
προνοήτης 67. 1.
| πρωτυοστολίστης 44 [2] 2, 6, 11.
πτεροφύρος 44 [2] 3.
σεβαστός, epithet of the emperors,
49. 20; 50.. 3.
στρατηγός 38. 2; 42. 1.
στρατιώτης 80. 2; 82.
συμβολαιούγραφος 58.
συνθιασίτης 81. 5, 15.
συστρατιώτης 58. 6.
σῶμα 21. 6, 13.
σωτήρ 81. 9.
2: 53. 15.
25.
τακτύμισϑος 10. ὃ.
ταξιώτης 6+. 3.
TexTor 6D. 1.
τετρηριτικὺν 12. 29.
ὑπηρέτην ll | 1] 133 [2] κὰν
φρούραρχον 11 {1 ες [3] 10.
φυλακίτην 3S. 2.
χειμιυτῆνς 51. 1.5.
Ἀρηματιυτὴν 40. ..
IV INDEX OF 'SYRIBOLS.
@ = ἄρουρα 19.15; 27[1]4; [2] 10; | 2 = ἥμισυ 21. 15, 16,18; 27 [1] 4;
3] 5. [2] το; [8] 5.
ὦ = ἄρουρα 58. 26. y = κεράτιον 69. 4.
ap = ἀρτάβη 17. 19; 28. 6; 26. 3; | C = ἥμισυ (κεράτιον) 67. 4.
28.17; 29.18; 31.13; 39. 4, 7, | d = τέταρτον 67. 4.
11. (\\ = μέσωι 27 [2] 6, 9.
-ο- = ἀρτάβη 51. το; 88. 13. = = 2 obols 51. 2, &c.
ap = ἢ 88. 6, &c. — = 1: obol 51. 2, &c.
γι = γίνεται 52. 9, &c. /— 3 obol 51. 4, &c.
Ε = δραχμή 9. 12; 27 [8] 4; 33. | 4 = πυροῦ or πυροῦ ἀρτάβη 14. 18,
49, &c. 225° 16. 6, χ᾽ 17. 10 21. eee
5 = δραχμή 50. 9; 51. 1, &c.; 52. 253 38. 17; 839. 5, 7, 11.
Ι, &c. σε = τάλαντον 19. 12; 20. 24; 21.
5 = καί 64.7; 65. 2; 69. 7. 20; 22. 5, &c.
κθχ = εἰκοσινεννεαχοίνικον 18. 19. & = ὑπέρ 67. 2, 3; 68. 3.
Z = ἔτους passim. ΧΡ = ἡ ἁγία τριὰς θ(εός) 64. 8.
V. GENERAL INDEX.
ἄβροχος 66. 13; 57. 11.
ἄγγος 63. 13, 21.
ἅγιος 60. 15; 63. 9.
ἀγορά 18. 22; 28. 18; 42. 10, 17.
ἀγοραστικός 48. 13.
αἱρεῖν 18. 27; 20. 20; 56. 11; 57.
αἴρεσθαι = ἔρεσθαι ὃ 80. 8.
αἵρεσις 1. 1.
αἴτιος 1. 11.
ἀγωγή 49. 17. αἰών 70. 6.
ἄδεια 62. 15. αἰώνιος 60. 20.
ἀδελφιδοῦς (spelt -δης) 47. 6. ἀκαταγνώστως 57. 16; 68. 11.
ἀδιάθετος 17. 5. ἀκαταστασία 1. 4.
ἀδικεῖν 1. 10, 27. ἀκαταφρονήτως 58. 10.
ἀδικία 1. 13. ἀκίνδυνος 10. 143 54. 14.
ἄδολος 18. 16; 28. 2; 81. 6. ἄκυρος 27 [3] 3, 5.
GENERAL INDEX. 121
ἀκωλύτως 60. 47.
ἀλλότριος 17. 17.
ἄλογος 65. 23.
ἀλόγως 37. 6.
GAs 29. 6, 18.
ἅμαξα 16. 7; 21.8; 39. 2, 3, 5, 6.
ἀμήν 70. 7.
ἄμισθος 88. 3.
ἀμπελών 21. 8.
ἀναγιγνώσκω 87. 14.
ἀναγκαῖος 47.15; 59.1; 62. 23.
ἀναγνωστικός 14. 12.
ἀναγράφω 88. 19, 37, 44; 36. το.
dvadoxos 1. 2.
ἀναμέτρησις 54. 9.
ἀναμιμνήσκω 1. 2, 22.
ἀναμφιβόλως 58. το.
ἀναπέμπω 61. 8.
ἀνάσιλλος 10. 11.
ἀνέγκλητος 21. 18.
ἀνεμποδίστως 60. 47.
ἀνέχομαι 64. 2.
ἀνθρώπινον 21. 2.
ἀνίκητος 1. 21.
ἄνοδος 60. 26.
ἀνοικοδομεῖν 60. 44.
ἀνοργίζεσθαι 1. 24.
ἀντιλαμβάνειν 80. 7.
ἀντίληψις 15. 1.
ἀντιλογία 88. 7.
ἀντιποιεῖν 60. 35, 36.
ἄνυδρος 56. 9.
ἀνυπόλογος 54. 14.
ἀπαιτεῖν 65. 2, 5.
ἀπαναίνασθαι 1. 5.
ἀπαντᾶν 18. 5.
ἀπαράβατος 60. 7.
ἀπαράλυτος 60. 31.
ἀπαρνηθείς 53. 35.
ἀπειλεῖν 53. 9.
ἀπέναντι 21. 14.
ἀπερίσπαστος 11 [2] 4.
ἀπεστηκότα (ὦτα) 10. 9.
ἁπλοῦς 59. 3.
ἀπογράφομαι 17. 7; 45. 6; 46. 4;
49. 7.
ἀποδεικνύειν 58. 33.
ἀποκαθεστάμενος 10. 14; 18.16; 28.
ΤΙ: 28. 93°30. ἡ:
ἀποκλείειν 1. 16; 17. τό.
ἀποκληροῦν 87. Το.
ἀπολαμβάνειν 58. 5.
ἀπολείπειν 17.6; 60. 25.
ἀπόλοιπος 14. 12.
ἀπολύειν 40. 5.
ἀπομετρεῖν 11 [2] 5.
ἀπόμοιρα 9. 6.
ἀπόνοια 58. 15, τό.
ἀποστασίου 11 [1] 20; [2] το.
ἀποστερεῖν 62. II.
ἀποτρέχειν 1. 23.
ἀποχή 67. 5.
ἀπροφασίστως 11 [2] 4.
ἀργυρικός 21. τό.
ἀργύριον 21 [8] 4.
ἀρδεία 51. τ4.
ἀριθμός 60. 34, 56.
ἀριστερῶν, ἐξ, 44 [2] 13.
ἄριστος 56. 5.
ἀριστοφόρον 14. 7.
ἄρουρα 27 [2] το, &c.
ἀρτάβη 10. 18, χε.
ἀρχεῖον 21. 5; 26. 5, 6.
ἄσημος 27 [2] 7; [3] 8.
ἀσθενεῖν 60. 40. ~
ἀσπάζεσθαι 30. 4; 53. 8, 11, 12.
ἀστός 21. 4.
ἄστρον 1. 6,
ἀσφάλεια 68. 14.
ἀσφαλών 14. ὃ.
ἄτοκα 18. 13; 29. 6.
αὐθάδως 47. το.
αὐθαιρέτως 56. 6: 57. 4; 60. 12.
αὐτὸ τοῦτο 1. 14.
ἄφεσις 64. 5.
ἀφῆλιξ 47.6; 49. 12; 65. 6.
ἀφιέναι 1. 16; 26. 9.
ἀφιλονείκως 62. 2.
122
ἄφρων 1. 19.
ἀχάριστον 52. 1, 12.
βάλλειν 1. 15.
βασιλεία 680. I.
βασιλεύειν 24 [2] 1, ἄς.
βασιλικός, τὸ Bao. 11 [2] 5. Bac. ddds
88. 42, 44. βασ. θησαυρός 88. 52.
βάσις 14. 15.
βεβαιοῦν 60. 34, 51.
βεβαίωσις 60. 35, 329.
βεβαιωτής 88. 4,24; 84. 7; 36. 8.
βεβαιώτρια 88. 50.
βία 60. 13.
βῖκος 14. 4.
βλάβος 54. 17.
βλάπτω. ἐβλαμμένος ὀφθαλμούς 33. 13.
βούλησις 60. 24.
βοῦς 21. 9, 13.
γαειτάναν 53. 28.
γαληνός 60. τό.
γεουχεῖν 54. 3.
γεωργεῖν 59. 5.
γεωργία 59. 6.
γεώργιον 57.6; 58. 5, 8, 13, 26.
γλυκύτατος 61. 1.
γλωσσόκομον 14. 2.
γονεύς 60. 24.
γρομματεύειν 42. 18.
γραμματηφόρος 66. 3.
δάκτυλος 47. 19.
δανείζειν 10. 8, δια.
δάνειον 10. 13, &c.
δέησις 61. 8.
δεόντως 47. 17.
δεσπόζειν 60. 43.
δεσποτεία 60. 20, 24.
δεσπότης 61. 1,15; 68. 7,9; 64.38;
66. 3.
δεσποτικός 59. 2.
δηλοῦν 58. 27.
δημόσιος 54.18; 6O. 11.
GENERAL INDEX.
διαγορεύειν 37. 18.
διαγράφειν 50. 6.
διαγραφή 11 [2] 29; 69. 2.
διάδοχος 60. 46.
διάθεσις 57. 9.
διαθήκη 17. 7; 231. 4; 62. 12, 22.
διαιρεῖν 39. 8.
διακατέχειν 62. 2.
διακάτοχος 60. 37, 46.
διακεῖσθαι 56.9; 57.8; 59.6; 60.23.
διακληρωθείς 50. 4.
διακούειν 11 [1] 8, [2] 8.
διαλαμβάνειν 88. 20.
διάληψις 87. 3.
διαλύειν 82. 6.
διαμονή 60. 15.
διάνοια 1. 5.
διαπράσσειν 47. 17.
διασαφεῖν 21. 5.
διασείειν 17. 11.
διάταξις 62. 13, 14.
διατάσσειν 62. 29.
διατηρεῖν 61. II.
διατιθέναι 12. 14; 21. 1; 24. 8;
Al. 1; 62. 15.
dvatunovy 62. 33.
διάφορα 17. 15; 387. 7.
δίδραχμον 50. 5.
διεξάγειν 11 [2] 3; 15. 8.
διεξαγωγή 11 [2] 24.
δίεσις 17. 21.
διηνεκής 60. 21, 24.
δικαίωμα 60. 22.
δίμοιρος 57. 14.
διοικεῖν 12. 17.
διοίκησις 68. 5.
διομολογεῖν 26. 7.
δόκιμος 59. 2.
δοξάζειν 70. 5.
δοξαστός 70. 4.
δουλεύειν 1. 17.
δραχμή 20. 8; 22. 11; 27 [8] τι;
see also Index of Symbols.
δρόμος 70. J.
GENERAL INDEX. 123
δρύσσεσθαι (?) (= δρυφάσσειν) 11 | 2] | ἐξιστάναι 60. 37.
14. ἔξοπτος 21. ὃ.
| ἐξουσία 64. τ, 6.
ἔγγαια 12.18; 21. 3. ἐπακολουθεῖν 89. 9.
ἔγγραφος 60. 17. ἐπιβάλλειν 11 [1] 6; [2] 2; 40. 7.
éyyvos 18. 22; 20. 15. ἐπιβούλως 1. 3.
ἐγκαίριος 64. 5. ἐπιγνῶναι 47. το; 60. 41.
ἐγκατατιθέναι 26. 5. ἐπιγονή 12. 29; 18. 9; 20. 5; 28.
ἔδαφος 21. 8. 4,6; 29. 5; 36. 3.
ἔθος 48. 15. ἐπίγρυπος 10. 9, II.
εἰσιών 54. το; 57. 5. ἐπιδιδόναι 11 [2] 6; 42. 7; 48. 8;
ἐκδικεῖν 60. 37. 45. 10,14; 46. 8: 49. 23.
ἐκδίκησις 60. 40. ἐπικαλεῖν 26. 7.
ἔκδοτος (ἐγὸ.) 1. 7. ἐπίκτητος 21. 20.
ἐκθαμβεῖν (ἐχθ.) 58. 18. ἐπίλεγμα 81. 14.
ἐκκλησία 58. 23. ἐπιλύειν 26. 2.
ἑκουσίως 17. 25; 56.6; 57.4; 60.12. ἐπίλυσις 26. II.
ἐκπηδᾶν 58. 24. ἐπιμανεῖν 1. 17.
ἐκπίπτειν 62. 21. ἐπιμαρτύρεσθαι 88. 15.
ἐκτελεῖν 54. 15. ἐπιμέλεσθαι 80. 9; 82. 8; 86. 7.
ἐκτιθέναι 11 [2] 20; 60. 50. ἐπιμερισθείς 48. το.
ἔκτισις 18. 23; 20. 6. ἔπιπλα 12. 18; 17.9; 21. 3, 16.
ἐκφόριον 11 [2] 5. ἐπισκευή 44 [1] 2.
ἐκχωρεῖν 60. 45. ἐπίσκεψις 87. 10.
ἔλαιον 51. 5, 11. ἐπίσταλμα 88. 15, 20, 23.
ἐλαττοῦσθαι 42. 12. ἐπιστολή 80. 3.
ἐλάττωμα 60. 14. ἐπιτελεῖν 21. 17.
ἐλέα 70. 2. ἐπιτροπεύειν -47. 5.
ἐλεύθερος 65. 5. : ἐπιφέρεσθαι 10. 19.
ἐμβαδός 21. 14. ἐποίκιον 47. 4.
ἐμφανής 47. 15. ἐπομνύειν 60. 14.
ἐμφέρεσθαι 62. 28. ἐρᾶν 1[1] 11; [2] 2.
ἐναντιοῦσθαι 62. τό. ἐργάτης 54. 15.
ἔνδοξος 56. 1; 63. 2, 19. ἔργον 54. τό.
ἐνήλικος 17. 11. ἔρις 1. 21.
ἔννομος 60. 51. ἐρρῶσθαι 11 [2] 5,22; 18.6; 30.11;
ἐνοχή 65. 5. 82. 5,10; 35. 9; 37.13; 48. 2,
ἐντέλλειν» 80. 3. 105 5.3: ἡ.
ἐντηρεῖν 61. 14. ἔρως 1. 5, ὃ, 20.
ἐντολεύς 62. 8. ἑτοίμως 58.7; 60. 41.
ἐξαποστέλλειν 38. 18. εὐγενής 53. 33.
ἐξετάζειν 538. 22. εὐδοκεῖν 1.17; 11[1]18; [2] 19, 25.
ἐξηρτισμένος 57. 7. εὐδόκιμος 64. 2, 4.
ἑξῆς 56.5; 60. 21. εὐθυμεῖν 61. 10.
124
GENERAL INDEX.
εὐθύρις 25 [2] 12, &c.
εὐλαβής 66. 2.
εὐμεγέθης 10. 12 ; 12. 29; 33. 33.
εὐμένεια 70. 3.
εὑρετής 1. 4.
"εὐτύχει 11 [2] 30; 15. 11; 38. 21;
Al. 6.
εὐτυχῶς 54. 10.
εὔχεσθαι 53. 3, 8.
ἐφεξῆς 63. 10, 22.
ἔφεσις 17. 26.
Cevyvivar 1. I.
ζῆλος 1. 13, 17.
ὡγλοτυπεῖν 1. 18.
ζημία 62. 2, 5.
ζμύρνα 14. το, II.
ὠγικός 57. 7.
ζωή 58.8; 60. 39.
ἡμιόλιος 18. 21; 20. 14; 28. 17;
26.9; 28.9; 81. 13.
ἡμιτέλεστος 21.9; 44 [1] 3.
ἤπειρος 27 [8] το; 33. 18, 35.
ἡσυχῆ 383. 8.
θαυμάσιος 56. 4.
θαυμασιότης 56. 7.
θεῖος 62. 13, 14.
θεός. of ἐν Πηλουσίωι θεοί 32. 6. Θεός
58. 2, 4; 56. 8; 57. 5; 58. 25;
6l. 9; 63. 1; 64. 5, 6; 67. 1;
68. I.
θεοφιλής 66. 1.
θεοφιλία 68. 1.
θερίζειν 47. το.
θηλυκός 21. 12.
θησαυρός 88. 53; 57. 13.
θίβης 14. το.
θυμός 1. 21.
θύρα 21. 10, 11, 14.
ἴδιος (λόγος) 16. 1.
ἱερός. ἱερὰ γῆ 88. 2, 21, 47. ἱεραὶ
δραχμαί 27 [8] 4. ἱερόν 14. 2;
88. 6,9; 442] 7, τι.
ἱκανῶς 1 [2] 7.
ἴλη 48. 2.
ἰλλούστριος 68. 1.
ἰνδικτιών 54. τι; 55. 4; 56. 3, 8;
57.1,5; 63.10,17, 22; 67. 4,5;
68. 5; 69. 3, 5.
ἰσχύειν 60. 42.
ἰσχύς 62. 26.
Kadpia 52. 2, 12.
καθαροποιεῖν 60. 38.
καθαροποίησις 60. 40.
καθαρός 18. 16; 28. 10; 28. 2; 57.
12.
καθήκων 11. 12.
κάθοδος 60. 26.
καθολικός 68. 15, 19.
καίεσθαι 1. 9.
καιρός 54. 17.
κακοήθεια 60. 13.
κακόνοια 60. 13.
καμάρα 21. τι.
καμαροῦσθαι 21. 9.
καρπός 10.9; 56. 7, 11; 57. 5, 9.
καρτερεῖν 1. 19.
καταβάλλειν 48. τό.
καταγίνεσθαι 45.10; 46.7; 48. 3.
καταγράφειν 60. 19.
κατακαίεσθαι 1. 13.
καταλαμβάνειν 64. 2..
καταλείπειν 1. 14; 12. 17; 17. 5;
21. 2.
καταλιμπάνειν 1. 3; 60. 46.
katavopicew 11 [2] 2, 23.
καταρηγνύναι 38. 14.
καταστάς 11[1] 11; [2] 9.
καταφιλεῖν 1. 3.
καταφυγή 15. 2.
καταχωρίζειν 45. 12.
κατέρχεσθαι 66. 2.
κατέχειν 62. 2.
| κατοχή 60. 20.
GENERAL INDEX.
κάτοχος 60. 37.
κελεύειν 49. 8.
κεράμιον 89 verso [2] 1.
κεράτιον 68. 16; 59. 3; 60. 31;
67.4; 69. 3.
κεφάλαιος 59. 2.
κηρός 52. το.
κίνδυνος 60. 48.
κίστη 14. 3,0.
κλέπτειν 15. 3.
κληρονομία 17. 23; 62. 20.
κληρονόμος 60. 37, 46; 65. 4.
κλῆρος 14. 11; 47. 6; 50. 43 57.
6, 7.
κλίβανος 21. 14.
κοιλογένειος 10. 13; 34. 4.
κοιτάζειν 1 [2] 6.
Κολοφωνεία 52. 7, το.
κόμμι 52. 5, 14.
κοσκινεύειν 57. 12.
KoTvAn 51. 5, 11.
Kpaotis 42. τι.
κρατεῖν 60. 43.
κράτιστος 49. 2.
κρέας 51. 8, 9.
κριθή 16. 7; 31. 13; 39. 2, 4, 15;
48. τι ; δά. 13.
κρίνειν 1. 26; 80.5; 37.15; 40.6.
κριτήριον 15. 7.
kpovetov 11 [1] 16; [2] 15.
κρόταφος 44 [2] 5.
κροτών 21. 18.
κτῆμα 59. 5.
κτῆνος 21. 3.
κτήτωρ 54. το.
κτίζειν 1. 4.
κυκλεύειν 58. 7.
κυριεύειν 21. 13, 20; 60. 43.
κύριος 1[1] 16; [2] 2, 8, 10; 17.12;
21.2; 24.9; 54. 20; 58. 16;
60. 51. (spelt κύρος) 61. 2, 4, 5,
12. meaning ‘guardian’ 18. 4,
11: 19. 5; 20. 2,65 25 [2] το:
21 [2] 6, : 88. 15, 32.
125
κυρίως 11 [2] 28.
κώμη 47. 2,7; 48. 6; 54. 8, 26;
57. 3.
κωμογραμματία 22. 6.
λαμπρός 49.9; 55. 33; 63. 3.
λαμπρότης 59. 6.
λαύρα 89. 2.
λειτουργία (9) 35. 2.
λεκάνη 14. 5.
λευκόχρως 10. 11.
λεύκωμα 88. 15.
ληγᾶτος 62. τό.
λίαν 1. 12.
λίθος 14. τό.
λογιζόμενος 56. 7.
λοιμαίνεσθαι 17. 15.
λύειν 47. τό.
λυχνία 14. 6, 15.
μαίνεσθαι 1. 13, 20, 22.
μακάριος 885. 2.
μακροπρόσωπος 10. 11, &c.
μάλαγμα 52. 6, Io.
μάμα 61. 3, 7.
μαρτυρεῖν 57. 20, 21; 58. 21, 23;
60. 58, 59, 60, 61.
μάρτυς 17. 24; 27 [8] 7: 60. 7.
μάφορτις 53. 7.
μέγα φρονεῖν 1. 11.
μεγαλοπρεπής 64. 8.
μελάγχρως 27 [2] 7; 45. 4.
μελεοῦν (ὃ = μελετᾶν) 80. 8.
μελίχρως 10. 13, &c.
μέλλειν 1 [17] 3, 13; [2] 13.
μέρα 58. 12.
μέρις 88. 35.
μερισμός 21. 13.
μέσος 25 [2] 11, ἄς.
μεταδιδόναι 15. 4; 60. 46.
μεταφέρειν 39. 12.
μέτρημα 21. 19.
μέτρον 10. 14; 18. 18;
28.25; 31.9.; 57.10) 72.
Bd) TES;
126
μετώπιον 27 [2] 9; [3] 9, &c.
μῆλον 88. 7.
μισθός 88. 4.
μισθοῦσθαι 47. 8;
56.6; 57. 4, 18.
μισθοφόρος 9.23; 42. 3, τό.
μίσθωσις 54. 6, 20; 57.17, 20, 21;
58. 16, 21, 23, 26.
μνᾶ 20. 8, 15.
μνήμη 56. 5; 88. 2, 19.
μόδιος 63. 12.
μοιχός 53. 27.
μόλις 17. 13.
μονιός 1. 20.
μονοκοιτᾶν 1. 22.
μονοῦν 1. 15.
μύρον 89 verso [2] 2.
μώιον 14. 13, τό.
μώστιον 14. 5.
ΘΑ͂Σ. Θ᾽ 1A 21-
νεαρός 62. 13, 14.
νῆσος 16. 2; 59. 6.
νίκη 60. 15.
νόμιμος 60. 14.
νομισμάτιον 58. 15; 59. 2; 68. 4.
νόμος 21. 4,13; 87. 18,19; 60. 20,
39; 62. 16.
νομός 42.14; 56. το.
νοσοκόμιον 62. 6, 11, 19, 32.
νύξ 1. 6
ξενικός 14. 15.
ξύλον 14. 9, 14, 15.
ὀβολός 61. 1, &c.
ὁδός 88. 34. ὁδὸς βασιλική 33. 42,
44.
ὀδυνᾶν 1. Io.
ὀδύνη 1. 2.
ὀθόνιον 88. 14.
οἰκεῖν 60. 44.
οἰκεῖος 88. 33.
οἰκετικός 21. 6.
οἰκοδομεῖν 60. 44.
GENERAL INDEX.
οἰκοδομή 21. 17.
οἰκονομία 27 [3] 5.
οἰκόπεδον 21. 14.
οἶκος 60. 33.
οἰκοφθόρος 53. 19.
οἶνος 89 verso [2] 1;
13, 21.
ὁλοκληρεῖν 58. 4.
ὁλόκληρος 65. 3.
ὁμολογία 27 [1] 2.
ὁμολογεῖν 17. 13, &c.
ὁμοούσιος BO. 15.
ὄνομα 54. 7.
ὀνομάζειν 53. 31.
ὄπιον 52. 4, 12.
ὅπλον 12. 20; 21. 3.
ὀποπάναξ 52. τι.
ὀπυάζειν 1 [2] τι.
ὑρατός 47. os
ὄργανον 57.
ὅρκος 11 iy. 1, 18; [2] 18, 25; 17.
16, 28.
ὁρκωμότης 11 [2] 17.
ὅρος 11 [1] 15, 16, 18; [2] 14, 15,
18; 88. 3, 22, 47.
one 172: 17.
ὅσιος 63. 6, 23; 66. 4.
οὐλή 10. 9, &c.
ὀφείλειν 59. 2.
ὀφθαλμός 88.15; 45. 5; 61. 5.
ὀφρύς 10. 12; 12. 16, 28, 31.
51. 5, 11: 88.
παιδικός 65. 6.
παιδίσκη 48. 3.
Πάνημος 9. 4, 14.
παντόμορφος 49. 20.
παραγγέλλειν 40. 6; 42. 6.
παραδεικνύειν 11 [2] 1.
παρακαλεῖν 66. 1.
παράκλησις 82. 7.
παραμένειν 21. 18.
παραπέμπειν 1. 6.
-παράσημον 49. 19.
παρατιθέναι 14. τ.
GENERAL INDEX. ἘΦ
παραχρῆμα 18. 21, &c.
παραχωρεῖν 27 [2] 8; 60. 45.
παραχώρησις 21 [1] 2.
παρεμβολή 88. 2.
παρεύρεσις 11. το.
πέδιον 27 [2] 10; 57. 8.
πενταετής 56. 7.
περιβάλλεσθαι 38. 14.
περίβλεπτος 64. 8.
περιγίνεσθαι 53. 31.
περιγραφή 60. 14.
περιέρχεσθαι 860. 24.
περισπᾶν 16. 5.
περιστερών 21. 9, II, 17.
περίχωμα 21 [8] 2.
πῆχυς 25 [1] 3.
πιπράσκειν 60. 17, 36, 48.
πίση 52. τι.
πλατυπρόσωπος 21 [2] 8; 44 [2] 4.
πλέω ἔλαττον 56. 9, II.
πληγή 88. 12.
πλήρης BO. 20, 34; 65. 2.
πληροῦν 65. 2.
πλήρωμα 9. 2.
πλίνθος 21. 8.
πλοῖον 49. τό.
πόλεμος 42. 4.
πολύς 1. 8, 9, &c.
πόνος 1. 18.
πορεία 43. 8.
πόρνευμα 58. 20.
πόρος 82. 9.
πορφύρα 43. 11.
πότνια 1. 6.
πούς 14. 7.
πρᾶξις 18. 24, &c.
πρᾶσις 60. 7, &c.
πρίασθαι 25 [1] 4.
προβαίνειν 64. 7.
προβάλλειν 11 [1] 14; [2] 12.
προέρχεσθαι 47. 15.
προκέφαλος 88. 8.
προπωλητής 84.7; 36. 8.
προσαγγελία 17. 13.
προσαναφέρειν 11 [1] 9; [2] 8; 64.
6
3» Ὁ.
προσδεῖσθαι 80. 6.
προσεπικτᾶσθαι 21. 3.
προσκαθιέναι (9) 1. 19.
προσκυνεῖν 61. 2, 6.
πρόσοδος 16. 2.
προσπηδᾶν 88. 10.
προσπίπτειν 35. 6.
πρόσταξις, 64. I.
προστιθέναι 58. 30.
προσφώνησις 85. 6.
πρόφασις 62. 9.
προφέρειν 680. 51.
προχρεία 59. 1, 5.
πύξινος 14. 7, 12, 14.
πῦρ 1. ο.
πυρός 10. 13, &c.: see also index of
symbols.
πωλεῖν 60. 45.
ῥάβδος 38. 12.
ῥητίνη 14. 4.
ῥύμη 80. 28.
σημειοῦν 50. το.
σιδηροῦς 14. 6.
σιτικός 21. τό.
σῖτος 22.9; 54.13; 56. 12; 63.11,
20.
σιτοφόρος 11 [2] 7; 27 [2] 10; 33.
18,25.
σιτώνιον 42. ο.
σπείρειν 58. 12.
σπέρμα 89. 11.
σπορά δ4. τι; δ8. το.
σπουδάζειν 32. 7.
σταθμός 59. 4; 60. 34.
στατήρ 43. 12.
στατόν 14. 6.
στέγειν 1. 18.
στέλλειν 64. 3.
στέργειν 53. 21.
στερεός 25 [1] 3.
128 GENERAL INDEX.
στεφαλίβανος 39 verso [2] 3.
στέφανος 1.14; 41. 3.
στοιχεῖν 60. 55; 63. 19; 67. 5.
στόμα 60. 29.
στρατεύειν 12. 20; 42. 2.
στρογγυλοπρόσωπος 25 [2] 12; 88.
32; 45. 4.
συγγενής 21. 6.
συγγενικός 17. 6.
συγγίνεσθαι 85. I.
συγγραφή 16.6; 17. 23; 26.4; 36.
11; 60. 17.
συγκρίνειν 11 [17] 9; [2] 3, 8.
συγκυρεῖν 21. ὃ.
συγχωρεῖν 62. 12.
σύμβιος 58. 2.
συμβολή 51. 14.
σύμβολον 21. τό.
σύμβροχος 56. 12.
συμπλήρωσις 88. 57; 51. 6, 12.
συμπωλεῖν 25 [2] 12; 33. τό.
συνάλλαγμα 17. 14.
συναρέσκειν 60. 30.
συνεισφέρειν 18. 3.
συνερᾶν 1. 6.
συνήθεια 57. 16; 67. 2.
συνήθως 61. 11.
συνιστάναι 38. 8.
συνόδηγος 1. 8.
συνολικός 51. 5, 11.
συνορᾶν 17. 24.
σύνταξις 45. 8.
συντάσσειν 15. 5.
σφραγίζεσθαι 14. 4, 5.
σφραγίς 88. 36, 48.
σχοινίον 54. 9.
ταινία 84. 5.
τακτόμισθος 10. 8.
τάλαντον 20. 7; 22. 4, 7.12; 41. 3.
See also index of symbols.
τάξις 10. 8.
ταξιώτης 64. 3.
ταπεινοῦν 63. 17.
τάσσειν 21 [8] το.
τέκτων 69. 1.
τέλειος 60. 32.
τελευταῖος 62. 24.
τέλος 17. 12 ; 86. 12.
τετανός 10. 11, &c.
τετρηριτικός (Ὁ) 12. 29.
τιθέναι 81. 1; 60. 55.
τιμή 18. 22; 22.9; 23.19; 31.13;
48.16; 60. 30, 32, 50.
τίμημα 60. 41.
τίμιος 61. 2.
τολμᾶν 62. 18.
τοπαρχία, ἡ ἄνω, 88. το.
18, 35, 37.
τοπογραμματία 22. 3.
τόπος 11 [1] 19; [2] 27.
τράπεζα 27 [3] το.
τρέφειν 58. 9.
τριάς 60. 15.
τροφή 21. 18.
τυγχάνειν 88. 19.
τύπτειν 88. ΤΙ.
ἡ κάτω 88.
τυχών 1. 12.
ὑγιαίνειν 21. 2; 80. 10; 82.9; 35. 8.
ὑγιαίνων, νοῶν, φρονῶν, 21. 1; 24. 9.
ὑπαγορεύειν 60. 29, 62.
ὕπαιθρον 42. 3, 9, 13, 16.
ὑπατεία 54. 1; 55.13; 56.13; 57. 1.
ὑπερπεσών 20. 14.
ὑπογράφειν 56. 5.
ὑπογραφεύς 60. 6.
ὑπογραφή 11. 25; 63. 17.
ὑποκάτω 21. II.
ὑπόκλαστος 27 [2] 7, 9; [8] 8.
ὑπόμνημα 11 [2] 7; 485. 11.
ὑπόπυρρος 88. 7, 10, 11.
φακός 21 [2] 6.
φερνή 21. 19.
φθάνειν 53. 22.
φθονεῖν 53. 29.
«φιλία 1. 1, 4.
φιλοφρόνως 30. 5.
GENERAL INDEX.
φόβος 60. 12.
φοῖνιξ 51. 13, 14.
φορεῖν 58. τό.
φόρος 54. 12, 26; 56. 1Ι, 13.
φρέαρ 21. 8.
φρεναπάτης 1. 10.
φρονεῖν 1. 11.
φροντίς 88. 5.
φυλακή 64. 5.
φυλάσσειν 62. 16.
χαλβάνη 52. τι.
χαλκός 9. 16; 19. 12; 20. 7, 24:
Bias, 20; 22. 4, 7, 12; 25 [1]
5; 27 [85] 4; 88. 4, 49; 86. 12;
41. 3.
χαρίζεσθαι 60. 45.
χάρτης 66. 1.
χάἀρωΞεχάριν (9) 58. 29.
χειμών 57. 15.
χειρογραφία 67. 3.
129
χοῦς 51. 6, II.
χρεία 42. 3; 59. 1.
χρῆμα 37. τό.
χρηματίζειν 11 [17] 7. κεχρημάτικα
12. 32; 18. 30; 20. 22; 26. το;
28.13; 29. 16; 31. I9.
χρητήρ 21. 10.
χρυσός 58.15; 59.2; 60. 31; 68. 4.
| χρυσοχοικός 59. 3.
χρωτίζεσθαι 1. 15; 23.
ψιλὸς τόπος 21. 9, 10, 14,15; 25 [1]
4; [2] 12; 88. 20, 29, 53; 44
1] 6
ψυχή 1.9; 61. 1, 15.
ὠνέινα ὃ 88. 55.
ὠνεῖσθαι 60. 33, 43.
ὠνή 88. 27, 29, 30; 84. ὃ ; 86. 8.
ὠνιακός 60. 17, 20.
Orford
PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
BY HORACE HART, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY
ων
αὐ a ὡς στ. Ὁ
= a
M4
.
co
| ied
i
x. 4 “ΠΗ ᾿ ᾿
an ee: \) i ola aay
BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIVERSI
WV OL POU NV VAL
3 1197 21027 8153
Live Music
Archive
Librivox
Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland
Museum of Art
Internet
Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American
Libraries
TV News
Understanding
9/11